fireandcrinkles

Part 1 I glanced over at the clock, it was almost four, my wife should be home soon I thought. I had been anxious for her to come home pretty much all day. I was hoping for a repeat of the last several Fridays. I also didn’t want to push my luck with her and knew there was a fine line that I didn’t want to cross with her. When she had found out my secret, initially I was devastated. I was sure she would, first expose me to family and friends, and second leave me. When she confronted me, I told her that is why I had hidden it from her. That was honest, but it was also true that the idea of my secret being exposed was also a turn on. I wanted someone to know and participate in it with me. I was in my home office when I heard the front door open. I quickly closed my iPad and turned towards the key pad and monitor of PC. There was a Word document pulled up on it and I stared at it intently. “Allen, are you in the office?” Judy called out. “Yes… trying to finish something up.” I responded. I heard her heels as she walked down the hall and stopped at the office entrance. She had worn a skirt and blouse today along with her heels and when I looked at her, I felt some arousal. She must have seen it in my eyes because she smiled at me. “How was your day?” I asked her as I turned back to the screen. “Okay… the kids at least pretended to be interested in learning and I didn’t have to send any of them to principal’s office so I would consider that a win.” She laughed. “How about yours?” She asked. Her tone was a touch suspicious. “Not great… I am still overdue on the proposal, but it is because our other group hasn’t completed their research yet. It still didn’t stop Tommy from berating me during the Friday morning Zoom meeting. There is a lot of tension with the whole team right now and plenty of anxiety.” I replied, a touch nervously. “Hmm… tension, anxiety…. and I am sure stress also, right?” She asked with a small smirk on her face. I was worried I had overplayed it based on her tone and facial expression. “Yes… but… not terrible… I am sure it will be okay.” I told her. “Oh… then I guess you won’t need any special treatment to help you with that?” She lifted an eyebrow as she spoke. “Uh… I don’t know… it isn’t like I am overwhelmed, right now at least.” I tried to make my voice not sound certain. “Allen, do you want me to diaper you this weekend or not? Just tell me… this thing where you try to make it my idea that you need it for your… stress and anxiety… I am tired of it. You like to wear diapers, why can’t you just admit that.” She said a little flabbergasted. “I… wasn’t... You asked how my day was and I told you.” I stuttered. “So, you have no desire for me to diaper you this weekend. Great.” She smiled at me as she turned to leave the room. “I didn’t say that. I was just saying that wasn’t why I was telling you things about my day.” I stuttered. “So, you do want to be diapered again this weekend?” She lifted an eyebrow and heavily emphasized the word again. “It is obvious you don’t want to do it, so it is fine not to do it this weekend.” I responded. “Look, I told you when I found out about it that you could keep doing it, didn’t I? And I have even told you that I would diaper and change you… wet diapers, only. The only thing I said is I didn’t want it to be every day.” She looked into my eyes. I just nodded to show I agreed with what she had just said. “You said you didn’t want to wear them every day. That you just did it when you were stressed or sometimes when it had been a long time since the last time you wore them. But… it is starting to be every weekend. Isn’t it?” She stared at me. “Yes… I guess… I am sorry. We don’t need to do it.” I turned back to the computer. My wife slipped out of the room. I felt immediate disappointment and knew I had overplayed it. I wanted to be mad that she wasn’t giving me what I wanted but I knew she had been very supportive and understanding. My interest and fascination with diapers went back to when I was much younger. I think it happened because I was jealous of my younger brother. He was five years younger than me and was a bed wetter and wore diapers at night up until he was almost seven. I remember both of my parents fussing over him, especially my mom. I would hear or sometimes see how my mom would talk to him with such love and comfort every night as she would went through his diapering routine. I was expected to just get myself to bed. I would be asked if I had brushed my teeth and be told not to stay up past my bedtime. Meanwhile my mom would be diapering my brother every night. I was probably around the age of ten when I first snuck a diaper out of his room. I had become curious about how they felt. Two nights later, when I was sure that my parents had gone back down stairs, I had pulled the diaper out from the hiding place under my mattress and put it on. It barely fit me, and I struggled to get the tapes to work. An immediate sense of satisfaction or something went through my body and brain as I felt the bulk of the diaper between my legs. There was a comfort in feeling it. Less than fifteen minutes later I had pulled it off and shoved it back under my mattress, scared I would be caught. That fear led me to sneak the diaper I had worn into his diaper pail and not do it again for another six months. For around two years, until he finally stopped wetting the bed, I would sneak diapers from him and wear them in my room for short periods every three to six months when the urge, or maybe it was a need, would overcome me. Fortunately for me puberty hit about the same time he stopped needing them and my focus turned to girls instead of diapers. Judy and I had started dating at the end of my junior year of college. She was a year behind me, but it was quickly obvious this was a serious relationship. She was studying to become an elementary school teacher and I was just studying. My degree was going to be in business administration, but I really didn’t know what I wanted to do when I graduated. Fortunately, after I graduated my dad hooked me up with a former business partner of his and my first job was for a company that studied and analyzed transportation systems. I had a knack for it and a few years later I was partnering with another guy from that firm and starting our own consulting company. I also got married to Judy who had got a job teaching. This had allowed us to purchase a house in the town she had grown up in. My company was doing well, and I realized that I didn’t need to be in an office every day, I could work from home. We put an addition on the home and built a nice two room home office. Between the two of us we were doing really well financially. Five years into our marriage everything was going great with one exception. We were struggling to have kids on our own. We had tried for a couple years with out success. That had led us to consult with fertility specialists and we found out that Judy was the problem. We gave IVF a chance, but it didn’t work, surrogacy didn’t really appeal to either of us, neither did adoption. We were active in the lives of one of her sister’s kids, our nieces and nephew. She had an older brother and sister; her brother was a widower with an older teen daughter we both had become close to. Her sister Jane had three kids aged thirteen to nine. We watched them fairly regularly so her sister and husband could have a kid free weekend and even turned one of the guest rooms into a kid’s room for them. We put a set of bunk beds and a twin bed in there for them and decorated it with posters from their favorite Disney movies. That is what ended up bringing back my thoughts about diapers. Our nephew turned out to be bedwetter. He was still wearing pullups to bed at the age of nine. At one point my sister-in-law decided that it would just be easier to leave a pack at our house than to have to pack them every time they stayed over. My wife had always handled the diaper changes and even getting them changed into their pajamas when they were here. Just about a year ago, I was a little stumped on a work project and decided some house cleaning would be a good break. I was straightening some stuff up in the kids’ room, which is what we had started to call it. While doing that I came across my nephew’s pull ups in the closet. Initially it didn’t cause a reaction but right before I walked out of the room, I found myself back in the closet holding one. I can’t say it opened a flood gate of emotions or memories or anything, but it triggered something, and I pulled one out of the package. I was reminded a little of the diapers my brother had worn and that reminded me of how it had felt to put those on. I knew it wouldn’t fit me but if cut the sides of it, the bulk of it would be able to be positioned like a diaper maybe. Before I realized what I was doing I was in the master bedroom, my shorts were off, and I was lying on the bed with the pull up between my legs. When I squeezed my thighs together the sensation from when I was kid came back to me. I also became aroused, and it was probably fifteen minutes later I came in the pull up from rubbing the front of it. My orgasm immediately caused me to feel guilty about what I done, and I jumped out of bed, cleaned myself up and went to the trash and buried the pull up deep in the trash can. Later that afternoon when Judy came home, I felt a nervousness come over me. She sensed something was wrong, but I denied it and she eventually let it go. When I went to bed that night, I swore to myself I would never do it again. I kept my promise to myself for six days. The following week I decided I wanted a break, so I left my office and again found myself in the kids’ room. Eventually I was in the closet and then back in my room with a pull up that I had cut the sides of. When I got it in place, I felt that same sensation I had before along with some of the arousal. I also realized I wanted to see what it would feel like to walk around and feel it between my legs. I pulled my boxer briefs on, that held it in place, but it wasn’t pressed tightly against me and didn’t feel secure enough to provide what I was really looking for. I went to the dresser and looked through my stuff. I only wore boxer briefs so I didn’t find anything that would help. When I saw one of my bathing suits though an idea came to me. I nervously opened a drawer of Judy’s dresser and looked around. The top two drawers were filled with her bras, panties, hosiery and socks. I picked up a pair of panties, but they didn’t look strong enough to hold the pullup tight against me. I went to the next drawer and found what I was looking for. I am a few inches taller than my wife, but I am also fairly lean. She wears a thirty-six C bra, and her hips are a little wider than normal along with a slightly larger butt. She carries it very well and would probably be described as a little extra curvy, not fat or even plump. I had never put any of her clothes on before, but I thought it would probably fit. I pulled my boxer briefs down and removed them before stepping into bottom of her swimsuit bikini. I pulled them up to my thighs and then set the pull up in it. When I pulled it up, I realized that it fit pretty good and with a minor adjustment the pullup was snuggly between my legs. It stayed like that as I began to walk around. I kept it on for an hour and again felt contentment, comfort, and arousal from the bulk between my legs and the feel of the pullup against my testicles and penis. At the end of the hour, I again rubbed the outside of the pullup and was able to produce enough friction to orgasm into the pullup. Like the last time, I was immediately hit with guilt and quickly took everything off, cleaned up, and hid the used pullup again. “Honey, are you sure you’re, okay? This is the second time in a week that you look worried or anxious, or something? Is work going alright? Do you want to talk about anything?” Judy asked during dinner that night. “Just some deadlines I am worried about it. It will be okay.” I responded. “Well if you need to talk… or maybe what you need is a distraction?” She winked at me. I could see by the look on her face that she meant sex when she said distraction. Our sex life was fair. After ten years of marriage, we had settled into a routine where special dates- birthdays, anniversaries, some holidays, along with vacations, and maybe a few other times a month we would have sex. It wasn’t just missionary, but I wasn’t bending her over the couch anymore either, and while I would go down on her pretty much every time, getting a blow job was becoming rarer and rarer and she hadn’t swallowed since college, said she hated the taste. After dinner we cleaned up and watched some TV before heading to the bedroom. I was surprised when she became the aggressor and initiated the sex. Because I had jerked off earlier, I wasn’t responding as quickly as normal, and she really shocked me when she went down on me. That got me going and she climbed on top of me, we ended up orgasming together. “Been a while since that happened.” She smiled at me as she climbed off me smiling because we had cum together. “Yes. That was great. Thank you.” I told her. I watched as she walked into the bathroom and came back a few minutes later with a warm damp towel and cleaned my groin. She left it laying on top of penis and balls and kissed me again. The towel was still warm and wet causing a thought to enter the back of my brain as it lay there. The next day was a Friday and Monday was a teacher holiday, so it was Tuesday of the following week before I was able to repeat the pull up and bikini bottom routine. I put it on earlier than I had before so I would have more time to wear it. I also was going to need some additional clean up time if I went through with my idea. It was just before lunch when the urge to pee had grown to a point that I couldn’t dismiss it anymore. In fact, I was pretty uncomfortable at this point. I am not sure why the warm wash cloth had made me wonder what actually using a diaper or pull up would feel like, but it had. I was sitting on the bed trying to get started and it wouldn’t happen. I think my brain knew that I wasn’t at a toilet so it would let my bladder relax. After several more minutes and quickly growing discomfort in my bladder I changed positions. I was now laying on my stomach and pushing against the pull up. I finally felt a small spurt release into the pull up. The pull up must have soaked it up quickly because I didn’t really notice any change in the sensation in my groin. I pushed again and after a few seconds a second, slightly longer spurt happened. This time I experienced just a little warmth against my skin. The next time I pushed the flood gate must have opened because I was now peeing freely. I also loved how the warmth of the urine felt against my skin. That was followed by the amazing sensation of the pull up swelling up. I continued to pee until it felt like my bladder was empty. The warmth in my groin had caused me to become very aroused and rolled onto my back so my hands could get to my crotch to start rubbing it. As I did that, I felt some wetness on top of the bed. It took a second and realized what must have happened. I jumped up and saw a sizeable wet spot on the comforter. As I processed that disaster, I felt pee beginning to run down my thigh. Fortunately, before it could get to the carpet I ran into the bathroom. I was scared to death about what was happening, but my brain also registered that the pee-soaked pull up was giving me the feeling of wet diaper between my legs and I surprisingly liked that. I cleaned everything up, thankful that I had given myself the extra time to do that. By the time Judy got home I was sure that everything was the way it should be. The comforter had been washed and dried, along with the towels I had used and her bathing suit bottom. I wasn’t even really that nervous when she came home. I hadn’t had an opportunity to get off earlier and was able to convince her to have an afternoon quicky before dinner. “Wow… been a while since you attacked me as soon as I got home. What has gotten you going?” Judy said as she straddled my legs in the office. I took my mouth off her nipple to respond. “Not sure… but I have been listening, waiting to hear you open that door all afternoon.” She picked up the pace and because of the level of my arousal I quickly came. She wasn’t there yet, and I could tell she was disappointed. I climbed out from under her and motioned for her to sit on the couch. She smiled as I got on my knees in front of her and brought my mouth to her pussy. “You are the only man I have known who is willing to do that after he has cum but thank god you are!” She said and one of her hands grabbed my head and pushed it harder against her. “And you are also amazing at this…. Oh God… yes.” She said minutes later as she came. It wasn’t unusual for me to go down on Judy after I had cum if she hadn’t had an orgasm herself. She thought I was doing it just to make sure she got off, but truthfully, it was a turn on to me. I liked going down on her when things were messy down there. For years I had wanted to lick her right after she had peed. I gave her subtle hints about it but she either didn’t understand what I wanted or ignored them. As my desire to do it had grown, I became more blatant and basically told her I wanted to do it. She told me that was too kinky and gross, and she never let me do it. Four or five days later I was home alone again and got another pull up out and Judy’s bikini bottoms. I had drank two Smartwaters and my bladder was very full. I went into the guest bathroom and removed my gym shorts. Then I pulled the bikini up to my thighs and set the pull up in it before pulling it tightly up against my crotch. I stepped into the tub and sat down. I had brought my iPad in with me and after turning on private browsing I Googled adult diaper wearers. As I was surfing through everything that popped up, I forced myself to begin peeing into the pull up. This time I was able to get a steady flow started pretty quickly. The warm wetness felt fantastic. I overwhelmed the pull up and felt pee all over my inner thighs and looked down and saw pee on the floor of the tub. I felt my penis harden. I grabbed the front of the bikini and squished the pull up around it as I jerked it up and down. It didn’t take me long to cum. I felt some of the guilt I had in the past, but I didn’t immediately take everything off. Instead, I stayed seated in the tub, enjoying the feeling of the wet pull up against my groin. I finally set the iPad down and slipped out of the bikini and pull up. I turned the shower on to wash my groin and rinse out the tub. Later I got dressed and took some laundry along with the bikini bottom to washing machine and buried the pull up in the trash. I did that several more times over the next month. The time spent on my iPad made me realize that I wasn’t the only person who enjoyed wearing and wetting diapers. I also found myself wondering and wishing what it would be like to wear a diaper that actually fit and even more how it felt to be diapered and have my diaper changed by someone else.

Merry Christmas Everyone! A note about this story. When I started this, I never imagined it would go on this long. I have written stories and posted on other sites. These were more 'adult' in nature. At some point whenever I was writing I would have the idea for this story in the back of my head. Eventually it became a distraction, and I knew I had to write this so I could focus on the other stories. Originally, I thought I would write a few chapters, post it and move on. Obviously, that didn't happen and as I wrote I became attached to the characters in this story and just kept writing more. I am at a point now though that I can feel comfortable leaving them for a while. I am not going to move this to the completed stories because I may come back to them. I have thought about their future that I may want to put down at some point. For those of you who read all the way through, thank you. I hope it was worth your time. I know some probably stopped as the story moved from what their interests are. I write what I would want to read, and this story reflects my interests.

Chapter 27 It was almost three o’clock when we got home. Mom told us that Christine would be here around four or so to start helping us do our makeup and get ready. She had also told everyone to be at our house at five thirty to do pictures. Scott, his brother and his date, Leslie, and Christine and her date were all coming to our house for pics. We were leaving for the formal at six. “Cindy, I just realized something. I am assuming you are planning on wearing a diaper tonight, right?” Mom said right after I had sat on the couch. “Uh… yes. I don’t want to worry about leaking out of a pullup and I am pretty sure that a maxipad is out of the question. Honestly, I wet my diaper a couple times today and didn’t even know I had done it.” I said looking at the ground. “We need to find you a purse big enough to hold a spare or two and some wipes. Come on up to my room, please. You also need to make sure Allie is okay with changing you if you need it.” Mom instructed me. “Okay.” I said getting up off the couch. I didn’t think Allie would have a problem with that. We got to mom’s room, and she went into her closet. “Normally with a formal dress you just carry a clutch for essentials. Run and grab a couple diapers so we can see how big a purse you need.” I went to mine and Allie’s room. Allie had just come out of the bathroom and followed me in and watched me grab a couple of my diapers. “Uh… what are you doing?” She asked. “Mom is helping me find a purse to hold a couple of these tonight. Also, I am supposed to ask you if you are willing to change me if I need it tonight.” I told her. “Of course. Just don’t interrupt me if I am dancing with Scott ask me to do it.” She laughed. I went back to the room and mom had laid out three purses on her bed. My eyes immediately went to the gold sequined bag with strap to match. My dress had a hint of gold in it but I mostly picked it because it would match my shoes. I picked it up and slide the diapers in it. It was tight but they fit. I would have to put the wipes in a Ziploc bag, but this should work. “I thought you would pick that one. Can you squeeze your lipstick and phone in there also?” Mom smiled. I nodded yes and thanked her for loaning it to me. I went to the kitchen to get the Ziplock bags so I wouldn’t forget. I realized I was getting a few butterflies in my stomach as we got closer to the time to get ready. I was really excited to be getting dressed up, but I was a little worried about how everyone would react to me being there. Allie was in our room when I went in carrying my purse. Our dresses were in her closet along with our shoes, I went and got my shoes to see if they how close the gold color matched. I was pleased that they were almost the same. “You really are a girl aren’t you, Sissy. Making sure your purse matches your shoes.” Allie laughed. “I needed something big enough to fit a couple diapers in. Mom is letting me borrow this.” I said as I got some wipes and put them in the Ziplock back before squeezing that in the bag also. Leaving the shoes and bag on top off the dresser I moved over to the bed and laid on my stomach. “Are you excited Allie?” I asked her. “Yes… how about you?” She replied. “Yes… nervous also. I hope no one makes a scene or anything about me being there and how I am dressed.” “I am sure you will be okay. There are a lot of people who are going to be there who support you. The biggest problem you will have been some girls being jealous of how beautiful you are going to look.” Allie had reached down and squeezed my forearm as she said that. Laying on my stomach I felt some pressure on my bladder and I began to wet my diaper. I had found that this was my favorite position to pee in it. I could feel the warmth spread across the front of it and the diaper trying to swell and expand. “You are peeing in your diaper right now, aren’t you?” Allie asked. “Maybe.” Was all I said. “Do you need me to change it? Christine should be here soon.” “Thanks… but no. It should be good for one more wetting before it is time to go. I want to put a fresh one on right before getting dressed. Would that be okay?” I asked her. “Yep. Just don’t wait to long and leak. I don’t want mom to freak out or anything if you leak.” Allie chuckled. “Or me to wet your bed. Thanks for letting me move into your room. I am so excited about it. You are an awesome big sister!” I leaned up on my elbows and looked at Allie as I said that. “You know you are actually older than me, right?” She smiled. “You are way smarter than I am, especially about being a girl, and more mature than me… you actually always have been, and I still wear diapers. Makes you the big sister no matter what our real ages are. I don’t think I would be able to do this without you.” My tone was serious and genuine. “Well, you definitely can’t change your own diapers that is for sure.” Allie took her pillow and struck me with it. I grabbed my pillow and leaned up to hit her back. “Don’t mess up my hair bitch!” I laughed and set my pillow down and instead moved over and hugged her. “Seriously, thank you for everything. I love you.” “I love you too. Glad we are doing this before Christine did our makeup.” Allie’s eyes were wet as she broke our hug. Mom knocked on the door as she opened it and walked in. “Christine and Aunt Marie are here. Time to start getting ready.” Christine walked in behind her and went and hung her dress next to mine and Allies. Her dress was royal blue and covered with sequins and I instantly knew that I wanted it. Maybe next year I could borrow it for the formal I thought. Aunt Marie greeted us, and we all went into mom’s room. Her dressing table was bigger, and her mirror was way bigger than the one in mine and Allie’s room. Christine started on Allie’s makeup first and I watched fascinated, as she did it. Especially the foundation and eye shadow. I wondered if I would ever be able to do my own makeup that good at some point. When she finished Allie’s we all were shocked at how amazing she looked. I thought that tonight the first thing people would notice was how beautiful she was and not her boobs. Allie’s face was stuck in what seemed like a permanent smile as she looked at herself in the mirror. I switched places with Allie and Christine started on my makeup. Again, I tried to watch everything she was doing. I had worn mascara a number of times before but whatever Christine did or used made my lashes look amazing. The other magic she did was with my lips. I couldn’t believe I was the girl… or really woman that I saw in the mirror. I had wet my diaper again while my makeup was being done and when I stood up, I knew my diaper was sagging. I also wasn’t sure it would take me peeing in it again. I sat on mom’s bed and felt the warmth squish on my butt. I felt like Allie, and I should wait until Christine finished her makeup before we left the room. Christine was able to quickly do her own makeup. You could see that she was well practiced at it. She really was model beautiful and I knew that she was going to turn pretty much everyone’s head when she walked into the formal later. Christine finished and said it was time to put our dresses on. She picked up her bag and Allie and I followed her out of my mom’s room and into our room. When we got to our room, she set her bag on the bed and unzipped it. She pulled out two small Victoria Secret gift bags and quickly peaked in them before holding one out to me and one to Allie. “A little present for my cousins as they get ready for their first formal. First, these are not intended to be seen by anyone outside this room, okay. I will be very upset if I find out that anyone’s boyfriend or girlfriend sees them. You are both still too young for that. It doesn’t mean that wearing something a little sexy under a nice dress isn’t something a girl shouldn’t enjoy.” Christine smiled. Allie and I took our bags and reached inside. Inside the bag was a matching bra and panty set. They were very lacy, and it was obvious that they matched the color of the dress we would be wearing. My pair was teal, and Allie’s was lavender. We both thanked Christine and saw that she had pulled out a similar looking set out of her bag. and I was surprised as she removed her top and shorts and was standing in nothing but her bra and panties. “We are all girls, right? It is okay if I change my lingerie in here.” Christine announced. Allie and I both said yes and watched as she removed her shorts and shirt and slipped out of the cotton bikini panties, she was wearing and put on a royal blue lace thong. Her back was to us, but we could see that Christine has a very shapely butt. Next, she reached back and undid her bra. Her back was still to us as it slide off her shoulders and arms and brought out a bra that matched the panties she was wearing. When she turned around, I had to force myself not to audibly make a sound. “Girls… you need to change also. Our dates will be here soon.” She winked at us. I moved over and grabbed a diaper and held it up for Allie to see who nodded at me. I then moved towards the bed dropping my shorts as I did. Allie grabbed some wipes and then came and removed my soaked diaper and thoroughly cleaned me. She then put the clean diaper on and taped it tightly in place. “Your undies might be pretty than mine with the princesses on them.” Christine laughed as she removed her dress from the hanger. “I am sorry I am not wearing the panties you bought me. I uh… well I need to wear a diaper.” I responded. “I know. It is okay. Maybe they will help motivate you to not need to wear one but if they don’t no worries. You do you.” Christine smiled at me with her beautiful smile. I sat up and pulled my shirt off being sure to keep it away from my face. I took my forms out and removed my bra and sat them on the bed and then went and got my lace bra and put it on and sat the forms back in place. “Christine, should I wear pantyhose like I did when I first tried on this dress?” I asked her. “I think it will make your legs really stand out, and you have great legs, so I would say yes.” She told me. “Plus, it will help keep your diaper in place, although it might make changing it a little more difficult.” Allie added. I pulled out some pantyhose and sat on the bed. I rolled them up before sliding my toes into one side and then the other. As I pulled them up my legs, I loved how they felt. They were snug over my diaper, and I realized Allie was right about them helping to keep it in place. While I was doing that Allie had changed into the lingerie that Christine and given her. When she turned around, I realized that she looked a lot older than fourteen years old, which she would be in on her birthday next week. She saw me looking at her and smiled and blushed. She knew how hot she looked. We each had taken our dresses out of the closet and were putting them on. We took turns helping each other with the zippers and I laughed a little when, without saying anything to each other, we all did a small twirl to feel how the dress fell on our thighs. I stepped into my heels. I loved the gold sequined pumps with the three-inch heel. I walked over to Allie’s full-length mirror to see my complete outfit and smiled from ear to ear at what I saw. When I turned around, I saw that Christine was smiling at me with a knowing smile. Allie had just finished with the straps on her heels and stood up and moved over towards the mirror. “Allie, you look amazing. Just wow.” I told her and meant it guys were going to be checking her out the same way that they checked out Christine. “Thank you Sissy. You look great also. Leslie is a lucky girl.” “Yes, she is and you really are a natural diva with the way you move in those heels. Still not convinced you just started wearing them.” Christine laughed. I started to protest but mom had knocked on the door and walked in. “Your dates are here, and everyone is down stairs waiting for pictures. Oh wow… you three are just… well stunning.” We thanked her and moved out of the room. Allie and Christine picked up their small clutch purses and I grabbed my larger purse. I had a brief thought that if I wasn’t wearing a diaper, I would have purse like theirs and I could be wearing the thong that Christine had given me. “You should take turns coming down the stairs to make a dramatic entrance.” Mom said over her shoulder as she moved to the stairs. “Youngest to oldest, alphabetically… how do you want to do it?” I asked. “You should go last. I think your reveal is going to be the one that gets the most attention.” Allie said. “Um… did you see yourself in the mirror? I will go first. Then Allie and then Cindy you both are going to get a lot of wows.” Christine said before starting down the stairs. Allie waited a minute after Christine had walked down then went herself. I heard some gasps as she got to the bottom. I took a deep breath and started down, making sure that I firmly planted a foot on each stair. When I got to the bottom, I did a quick scan of the room. I saw smiles on the faces of most of the people gathered but I could tell that Brian and Steve were a little surprised at what they saw. I immediately found Leslie and the smile on her face warmed me heart. I moved over to her. “You are Gorgeous Cindy. I am the luckiest person here.” Her smile grew even more. “I am the lucky one. My date is the most beautiful person here… inside and out. Plus, I forgot how great that dress makes your ass look.” I giggled at the end. Leslie’s mom moved over to us and asked to take a picture. We stood close and Leslie took my arm in hers and suddenly everyone had their phone out and was snapping pictures. At some point Leslie leaned in and quickly kissed me. The expression on her mom’s face changed but quickly went back to a smile. “Hey… don’t mess up my makeup work love birds.” Christine said. For the next thirty minutes every combination of pictures that could be thought of was taken. It was little awkward when Scott’s mom suggested that we take one together. I could tell Allie wasn’t happy about it and that Scott was nervous. He did tell me that I looked beautiful, and it felt like his comment was genuine. Eventually we moved out the door. Christine and her boyfriend moved to his car and Scott’s brother and his boyfriend got in with them. Leslie and I walked over to mom’s Suburban, and she opened the door for me, and I climbed in and moved to the back seat, and she followed me. It was a little difficult moving to the seat with my heals on. “Cute diaper, princess panties.” Leslie laughed and I realized that I wasn’t being very lady like as I climbed in. Allie and Scott took the middle row seats and mom took on the role of chauffer. Leslie reached over and took my hand in hers. Looking down I rotated our hand and loved the color of our nails on our fingers. My nerves were growing, and she much have sensed it because I felt her squeeze my hand tighter and she put her other hand on my fore arm. I turned towards and she smiled. Mom pulled up in front and turned towards us. “Girls and Scott, I hope you all have marvelous time. I will be back at eleven o’clock to pick you up. If you need me sooner for any reason, call me. You all look amazing.” Allie and Scott got out on the passenger side and Leslie slide out next. I had noticed that there were several people standing around the entrance, so I was being very careful to keep my legs together and not flash my diaper as I got out. Squeezing my legs together I could feel that it was a little damp which meant I peed at some point on the way over here, probably due to my nerves. I was able to exit without instance and took a minute to gather myself on the side walk. Allie nodded at me, and I took Leslie’s arm as she took Scott’s and we moved toward the door. I easily navigated the steps in my heels, and we entered the lobby area and found the check in table. I got a strange look when I gave my name as Cindy and not Mike from the woman working the desk. It was exactly disapproving but it definitely wasn’t a smile. I decided not to focus on it, and we moved into reception area taking a deep breath as I stepped in. “Allie, Leslie, Scott… and… Cindy… over here.” Stacey called out. I had noticed the hesitance in my name out but was happy to look up and see her smiling. We moved over to her and Abbey who was standing next to her. “You all look amazing. Just beautiful. Cindy those shoes… wow. I wish my mom would have let me wear a heel that size. She still thinks I am eight years old, see.” Abbey said as she stuck out the patent leather Mary Jane with about a one inch heal. “But your dress is gorgeous. And you look fantastic. I love your hair.” I told her. “Hey… I got us a table. Hi Cindy. Um… you look… nice.” Lance said shyly and a little flustered. “Thank you. You look nice also.” I said blushing. “Do you all want to sit with us?" Stacey asked. I looked over at Leslie who had a strange expression on her face but nodded yes. “Sure. Thanks. Allie is that okay with you?” I asked her. “Oh definitely.” She grinned. Ryan walked up and handed Abbey a drink while saying hi to all of use. I noticed a strange expression on his face as he looked at Leslie and her cheeks colored at little. We moved to the table that Lance had grabbed, and I was surprised to see that he choose a seat next to me with Stacey sitting on the other side. Leslie was sitting on my right with Allie next to her and Scott on the other side. Ryan and Abbey were on the opposite side. “I am starving. I am going to get some food.” Scott said and as he stood, he helped move Allie’s chair as she stood up which made her smile. We all moved to the buffet and Allie moved next to me and quietly said. “Well, this could be interesting. Lance and Ryan both at the table.” I ignored her and chose instead to take a hold of Leslie’s hand. She smiled at me but there was a hesitancy to it. There wasn’t a lot of talk while we ate. A little discussion about the upcoming school year. Ryan, Lance and Leslie talked about sports tryouts. Lance and Ryan were both hoping to maybe make it on varsity at baseball and lacrosse, respectively. Leslie didn’t say it but was pretty sure she was going to make varsity as a freshman on the softball team. “How about you Allie… going to try out for any sports teams or cheerleading?” Stacey asked. “I am not very athletic. Maybe… cheerleading… I don’t know. I took gymnastics years ago but wasn’t great at it.” She told her. “You should try out. I think you would be a great addition to our team.” Abbey smiled. “How about you…. Cindy… planning to tryout for anything?” Stacey asked. “Uh… no. I think I am just going to focus on my classes… and well… just you know.” I stuttered. Leslie put a hand on my thigh and squeezed and turned and smiled at me. At the same time, I felt my diaper warming up and swelling. I wasn’t sure how many times I had wet it but knew I should probably get it changed sooner instead of later. I wasn’t sure how to get Allie’s attention and to ask for her help. Our plates were cleared by the staff and lights dimmed a little. A DJ started playing music, but the dance floor stayed relatively empty. Allie stood up and moved behind me and bent down. “Do you need to go to the little girls room? I am heading that way.” She quietly said in my ear. I nodded and stood up taking my purse off the back of the chair and followed her. There was a family restroom in the middle of the men’s and women’s room and Allie walked in there with me following. She immediately closed the door. “I really need to pee. I will change you as soon as I am done.” Allie moved over to the toilet, and I watched her reach under her dress and pull her panties down to her calves before gathering the dress in her hands and sitting on the toilet seat. As soon as she sat down you could hear her pee squirting into the toilet. I tried not to look at her but felt my eyes drawn to her. She finished and grabbed some toilet paper and wiped herself quickly before pulling her panties back into place and dropping her dress. I briefly saw her crotch and noticed that there was no hair there. I wondered it was because she shaved, or she just didn’t have any. “Did you enjoy the show?” Allie asked. “I am sorry… I don’t know why… I just… I couldn’t not look. Sorry.” I told her. She didn’t respond but moved over and pulled the changing table down. “You are too big for this, but I am not sure how else to do it.” I moved over and rolled my pantyhose down, then bunched my dress up and climbed on the table. I was happy it didn’t break. My legs dangled over the end of it, but I was able to get the bottom of my heels on it with my knees up. Allie ripped off the tapes and pulled out the wet diaper and cleaned me. It was hard to lift my butt up, but I was able to get it high enough that she could get a clean diaper under me and taped it in place. I got down and pulled my pantyhose up and then smoothed my dress down. We took turns washing our hands and I thanked Allie before we excited. As we moved back to the group, I noticed that there were about a dozen or so couples or groups now dancing. When I got back to the table, I saw that Ryan had moved into my seat and was in animated discussion with Lance and Leslie. Not sure where to sit I draped my purse on my chair and went over and sat in Ryan’s former seat. Stacey leaned over to me. “They are in some deep sport talk. Yuck. I love your shoes where did you get them?” I told her about Christine taking me shopping and she said I was so lucky to have her help me. We both agreed that Christine had an amazing style sense and when I told her she was giving me some of her old clothes she told me she was jealous. Abbey looked over. “Girl’s let’s see how good Cindy can dance in those shoes while the boys talk sports.” She stood up. “Oh wow… I just realized how that sounded. I am so sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it I promise. Leslie, do you want to dance also?” Leslie smiled at her and said sure, and we moved out to the dance floor while Lance, Scott and Ryan stayed at the table. I was uncomfortable at first, but I just tried to copy what Abbey was doing and soon was having fun. I also noticed that Allie was a really good dancer. We danced for about three songs and decided to take a break. We picked up some more drinks and took them back to the table where the boys were still talking. As soon as we got back a slow song came on. You could feel a sudden tension around the table. Leslie took my hand and was leading me out to the dance floor. There was a lot of eyes on us as we found a spot and her hands went to my waist and I put mine on her shoulders. We began to sway to the music. I looked around and saw a lot more smiles than I did looks of disapproval. I also saw Scott’s brother Joel slow dancing with Ben and that made me smile. Allie and Scott were soon dancing besides us. It was obvious that they were very happy to be close to each other and shared a lot of smiles. Eventually the rest of our table was all in a sort of tight circle dancing with their dates. The DJ was good and recognized that he had the most dancing participation with a slow song, so he played to another one back-to-back. When the second song ended, and fast song started all the couples broke apart. I started to head back to the table with Leslie when Stacey grabbed my arm and pulled me back with Allie and Abbey who were already starting to dance. I waved at Leslie to come with me, but she just shook her head no and walked to the table with Ryan, Lance, and Scott. We danced a couple of songs and headed to the table. When we got there Leslie was sitting alone. “Where are the guys?” Stacey asked. “They went to the bathroom and get some more punch or drinks.” Leslie told her. “Oh… a bathroom break sounds like a good idea. Anyone else need to powder their nose?” “Yea… I will go with you? Ladies, anyone else?” Abbey responded. We all shook our heads no and watched them walk off. As soon as they got out of ear shot Jimmy walked up. I saw that Allie was surprised to see him approach us. “You look good Allie.” He said to her boobs. “Uh, thanks. My face it up here by the way.” She said with a snark. “Yea… like I care. It was only your boobs I cared about anyways. Still disappointed that I didn’t get to play with them.” Jimmy said with a chuckle. “You’re an asshole, you know that right.” Leslie jumped in. “Speaking of asses… what a waste… the best ass in the school and you are hanging out with…. It.” Jimmy pointed at me as he said it. Melody walked up then. “Why are you over here hanging out with these freaks?” “I was just being friendly.” He winked at her. “Friendly… with the tranny, the lesbo, and….” He was interrupted before he could finish. “He dickhead why don’t you and your bitch find somewhere else to be.” Lance boomed out. Jimmy quickly turned around and when he saw Lance, Scott, and Ryan standing there h sishoulders dropped. “Bitch? Are you going to let him call me that?” Melody snapped. “I have a feeling the answer is yes. Look how scared he is right now.” Ryan said with a smile. Jimmy moved away from the group. I smiled and waived at Melody. “Bye. See you next Tuesday.” Allie said. I took a second but then we all broke up laughing as we caught Allie’s double meaning. School did start next Tuesday but Allie was using that opportunity to call Melody something else. The DJ started a slow song and Scott took Allie’s hand and led her to the dance floor. Leslie started to reach for my hand when Ryan said to her. “Uh… would… um… could you dance with me. Just one song?” Leslie looked at me. I could tell she wanted to, so I just nodded yes. She smiled and they walked off. “Would you like to dance with me?” I heard Lance say. My heart started to race as I told him yes and he took my hand and led me to the dance floor. We found Scott and Allie and when she saw us start to dance her eyes widen. They grew even bigger as she saw that Leslie was dancing with Ryan. Leslie and I smiled at each other. I liked how I felt with Lance holding me. I looked around and saw that some people had noticed us dancing together and they had a slight look of surprise on their face. I moved a little closer to him and said into his ear. “Thanks for asking me to dance. Some people are probably going to give you grief for dancing with someone like me, you know.” “For dancing with a pretty girl? They are just jealous.” He said. I laughed but at the same time pulled myself closer to him. The song ended to quickly and we separated. When another slow song started, I moved over to Leslie and we stepped into each other’s arms. Ryan and Lance started to move off the dance floor but saw Stacey and Abbey standing on the edge of the dance floor and they joined them for this dance “Did you like dancing with Ryan?” I asked Leslie. “Yes… thanks. Did you like dancing with Lance.” “Yes… but I like dancing with you more.” I told her honestly. “I like dancing with you more also.” She then kissed me. After the song ended, we moved back to the table. Allie had pulled me close to her and asked how my diaper was doing. It was damp but not really wet so I told her I was good. My feet were starting to hurt from being in my heels, so I decided to sit for a while. I was surprised at how quickly the rest of the evening went by and soon they were announcing the last dance, a slow song. Leslie and I danced again, sharing several kisses. We could tell people were watching us but didn’t care. The lights went up and we gathered our purses at the table. Lance gave me a quick hug and thanked me for the dance earlier. I told him he was welcome. We said our good byes to Abbey and Stacey and Leslie took my hand as we walked to the exit. I knew my diaper was pretty wet now, but I would be home soon. Mom was waiting for us out front and I got in first and climbed into the back. Leslie had followed me. As I sat down, I could feel just how wet my diaper was as it seemed to squish under me. Leslie sat down next to me, and I curled into her. “Uh… you diaper looks like it is soaked. Are you going to be okay for the drive home?” She whispered in my ear. “Yes… and are you looking up my dress?” I chuckled. “Maybe… is that a problem?” She smiled at me. As mom pulled away from the curb she asked if we had a good time and we all told her yes. We went to Leslie’s house first and I got out and walked with her to the door. We shared a pretty passionate kiss on her porch, then I told her I would text her in the morning. When I got back to the car, I got in the passenger side front seat instead of climbing into the back. Mom looked over at me and smiled and then we headed back to our house. Mom and I got out and went inside letting Allie and Scott have a moment to themselves before he walked the two houses down to his house. As soon as I stepped inside, I took of my heels. “Welcome to womanhood. Bet it feels great to get out of those doesn’t it.” Mom laughed. “Yes.” I stepped over to her and hugged her. “Thank you, mommy, tonight was like a dream. I love you.” “I love you to sweetie.” She squeezed me tight. Allie stepped into the house and joined our hug. “You girls don’t stay up too late okay. Good night.” I headed to kitchen to get a glass of water as mom walked up the stairs. Allie came in behind me and got one also. We didn’t say anything to each other and headed up to our room. After we closed the door, we took turns helping each other with our zippers and then took off our dresses and hung them in the closet. I peeled off my pantyhose and when I stood up my diaper sagged from the weight. “Uh… let me go pee really quick and then I will come take care of that diaper before it bursts, although you do look kind of hot.” Allie laughed I was standing in just my bra and diaper and looked over at Allie in her bra and thong. Allie did look hot and again I dreamed of having curves like her as I watched her walk out of the room to bathroom. I removed my bra and forms and put them on the dresser. I grabbed my night gown and a fresh diaper and wipes. When she returned, I was laying on the bed ready for her to change me. Without a word she ripped off the tapes of the wet diaper, I lifted up so she could pull it out from under me. She used the wipes to thoroughly clean me and then fluffed and slide the new diaper under me. “I know how much you like being diapered… Here is a little secret… I kind of like doing it. It makes me feel like I actually am the big sister.” She smiled down at me and she pulled the tapes on tightly. “You are the big sister, and I am the luckiest little sister in the world.” I said reaching for my night gown and put it on. Allie moved around the side of he bed and removed her bra and panties and put her PJs on. We pulled the comforter of the bed down and climbed in together. I took a second and thought about my life right now. I had parents who supported me being able to wear diapers and to be the girl I wanted to be. I had a girl friend who accepted all of this and encouraged it. I was lucky. “Good night, Sissy. Sweet dreams!” Allie said. And I had an amazing and wonderful big sister. I was indeed a very lucky diaper girl!

Chapter 26 I was startled by a knock on the door and mom bursting into the room. “Good morning girls! Beauty sleep time is over. You both need to get up, have some breakfast, take your showers and get ready to go out.” Mom said loudly. She then dropped Jenny on the bed who climbed up and shoved her Elsa plushie in my face. I felt my diaper warming and swelling and realized it was pretty wet already. I was hoping it wouldn’t leak. I loved that Allie let me sleep in her room and shared her bed and didn’t want to mess that up. I heard Allie groan next to me. “What time is it?” I lifted up on my elbow and looked at her clock and saw that it was almost ten o’clock. I was shocked I never slept past about eight and Allie normally woke up around nine at the latest. I quickly tickled Jenny and she squealed. “Uh… almost ten o’clock believe it or not.” I told Allie. “Wow… I must have been really tired. Uh… if it is that late how is your diaper holding up? No wetting the bed remember…. You can sleep here every night, but you can’t wet the bed.” Allie’s eyes were still closed. “I wanted to talk to you about that. I think Cindy should move into this room. She can’t share a room with Steve, and it really isn’t fair to her or Jenny to share a toddlers room, even if they both are in diapers. Although, I am thinking Jenny is going to be out of diapers before Cindy.” Mom actually chuckled a little at the end. I had reached down and felt around me, the sheets were dry but as I moved I realized that my diaper was drenched. I wouldn’t tell Allie or mom this, but I had discovered I really liked how it felt when my diaper was soaked. “Okay with me. As long as she doesn’t wet the bed, like I said.” Allie’s eyes had opened, and she was now tickling Jenny. I don’t know why but my heart suddenly felt warm, and I could feel myself tearing up. I was so happy to hear Allie say that she was okay with us sharing a room. I was also excited that I would have a teen girl room and not a toddler room. “Are you okay with that Cindy?” Mom asked. “Yes! Thank you, Allie.” I said enthusiastically. “Great. And this room is big enough for two full size beds. I was going have to buy a new bed for Jenny, she can use Cindy’s old twin bed and I get one to match your bed Allie.” Mom said. I was a little disappointed in that. I liked knowing that Allie was sleeping right next to me, but I also knew that it made sense. Plus, if I did leak it wouldn’t be on Allie’s bed so that was a positive. Mom picked Jenny up. “Okay…. I have pancakes for you, but you need to get your butts out of bed. You all have an appointment at twelve-fifteen. Allie, can you change Cindy’s diaper before you come down, I am sure she needs it.” Allie mumbled yes. I was a little surprised at mom’s acceptance and matter of the fact talking about my diapers this morning. She walked out of the room and closed the door. I got up and went to Jenny’s room and got a clean diaper and came back to Allie’s room. Allie was heading to the bathroom as I came back. When she returned, I was laying on the bed with my knees up and heels on the edge of the bed. As I had sat back and laid on the bed, I could feel the diaper squish because it was so wet. Allie immediately ripped the tapes off and pulled it out from under me. She quickly cleaned me and put the new diaper in place then tapped it tightly. I jumped out of the bed. My nightgown was stuck in the top of the back of the diaper and Allie playful swatted my butt through the diaper. “You have no idea how badly Leslie wants to do that.” She said with a laugh. “What? Why?” I asked as I rearranged my nightgown. “She thinks you are so cute in a diaper. She has told me she really wants to lightly spank your diapered butt.” Allie laughed as she said that. “She also really wants to change your diaper. I told her she is going to have to wait a long time before she can do that.” Hearing that made me feel good but also reminded me that Leslie and I were in a weird place again and needed to talk. I also knew that she had a fight with her mom yesterday and I didn’t know what that was about. I told Allie I would meet her in the kitchen and took my soaked diaper and put it in the diaper pail in Jenny’s room. I wondered if later I would be able to move some of my stuff into what would now be mine and Allie’s room. I was surprised at how excited I was about that possibility. Mom was just putting the pancakes on our plate when I walked in. I had seen Brian out in the family room with Jenny but didn’t know where Steve was this morning. “So, mom what is the appointment today for?” Allie asked. I grinned since I knew. I also realized that I needed to talk to Leslie soon because I definitely wasn’t going if she wasn’t going to go. “I have an appointment at the salon for both of you. Hair and nails for tonight. Does that sound fun?” Mom said with a big smile. “Oh, and another surprise, Christine is going to come over here to get ready and help both of you with your makeup.” “Wow... really that is awesome. Thank you, mom!” Allie looked at me with an expression that said why aren’t you more excited. “I already knew… at least about the salon. The Christine part is new.” I told her. Allie and I finished our breakfast and went back up to our room. I immediately went to my phone and picked it up and saw that there was text on it. I opened it and saw it was Leslie. Luckily it was only from a few minutes ago. She had asked if I was available to chat. ‘Good morning. And yes.” I sent her. I told Allie that she should shower first since Leslie wanted to chat. She said great and gave me a quick lecture about being nice to Leslie before heading to the bathroom. ‘Can I call you? This might be too long to type. I would come there but have to go with my mom in forty five minutes.’ Leslie sent back. As soon as I sent back sure my phone rang. I immediately answered. “Leslie, I am really sorry about yesterday. I was a bitch; I was mad about… well about being caught wearing a diaper and I took it out on you. Please forgive me.” I told her. “I forgive you. Listen… I need to tell you some things, okay. Might be best if you just listen and then you can ask questions or say whatever you need.” Leslie tone was very matter of fact. “Ah okay.” I responded a little worried. “I have never really told my mom that I like… well girls… or you. She sensed that there was something going on there, but I never like admitted it.” I heard her take a deep breath then continue. “Yesterday, after I left your house Ryan walked me home. When we got to my house, he gave me a quick hug. Please don’t get angry about that… I will explain in minute. I hadn’t noticed that my mom was in the front yard, and she saw it.” I was angry, or jealous, or something about the Ryan part but I decided to honor her request and didn’t say anything. There was a pause and Leslie asked if was still there and I told her yes. She continued. “I went into the house and changed and when I came down stairs my mom had come in and told me how happy she was to see me with a boy. That she had been worried about me and my interests, as she put it. She asked if I was going with Ryan to the formal.” Again, there was a pause before she started to talk again. “I told her that he was just a friend and that I wasn’t, or I wasn’t going to the formal with him. I saw her face turn to a frown, but I pushed on. I told her that I was going with you and if I wasn’t going with you, I would have probably gone with another girl.” “Oh… wow.” I interjected then quickly shut my mouth. “Yea… wow. She blew up at me and said a lot of not very nice things. Then she kept saying that she liked your family and Leslie and even Mike… I kept correcting her and saying your name was Cindy. I even told her you had gone to the doctor’s earlier about your gender dysphoria. I think that just made her madder.” “I am sorry.” I said, feeling like I needed to say something. I also wondered what Leslie had meant by not very nice things. “I stood my ground and told her that I was who I was, that I loved her, and hoped she would accept who I was. She finally threw her hands up and said she had said all she was going to say and stormed off. We didn’t talk at all the rest of the afternoon or evening. I didn’t want to add fighting with you to my troubles so… I blew off your apologies yesterday.” I could hear the emotions in her voice. “Allie told me you had a fight with your mom, but she didn’t say what it was about. I am really sorry.” I told her. “Before we get back to my mom. There is a little bit more that I need to tell you and maybe you will be the one that is mad.” I could hear nervousness in her voice. “Okay.” Was all I said. “Umm… you weren’t completely wrong. I was probably flirting with Ryan. I uh… like that he walked me home and I liked that he hugged me when he said goodbye.” I heard her let out another deep breath. I was silent then said. “I don’t know what to say about that. Do you like him? Like… like, like him?” There was a way too long silence then she said. “If I didn’t really, really like someone else I probably would. I think… I have been trying to label myself… you know… that I am a lesbian but if that is the case why do I have a huge crush on someone who has boy parts but presents as a girl. Or why am at least a little excited when a boy flirts with me?” I didn’t say anything, mostly because I was replaying what she was saying. Did her huge crush outweigh liking Ryan? What did that mean for us? “Because of the silence in the house last night I had a lot of time to think and even surf the internet. What I think I figured out is that I am pansexual. I don’t really care what the outside looks like as much as the inside. I can find girls, boys, or those in between attractive. Does that make sense?” “I uh… guess. Honestly, since I have so many things going on with myself right now, I am definitely not judging anyone else.” I was still very confused about exactly what Leslie was telling me. “This morning my mom came into my room and apologized. She told me it didn’t matter who I was attracted to as long as they treated me good and made me happy. She said she didn’t sleep last night because she felt so awful about everything, she had said the night before.” For the first time in the conversation Leslie sounded upbeat. “Oh… that is great. I am so happy for you.” I told her sincerely. “Me too… and she told me she was taking me to the salon this morning to get my nails done for the formal and so I would look good for my date.” Leslie actually laughed a little. “Does that mean you still want to go with me?” I asked. “Of course, I still want to go with you. You are the only person I would want to go with. I can’t wait to see how beautiful you look and to slow dance with you. Do you still want to go with me?” Leslie voice had a little nervousness to it. “Yes, I want to go with you. I wasn’t going to go if you weren’t going.” I told her. “Really? What, if Lance asked you. Would you go with him?” She quickly asked. I took a few seconds to think about my response then said. “If I couldn’t go with you. Maybe. I am not sure. Like you I don’t know how I would label myself. I know I want to be girl and I know that I have a huge crush on a girl. I also know that Lance looks good without a shirt.” I laughed at the end hoping that would ease any tension. “Almost as good as Ryan. But neither of them looks nearly as good as you!” Leslie responded immediately. “And none of us look as good as you or is as wonderful as you. You are truly beautiful on the inside and the outside! What time is your salon appointment? My mom is taking me and Allie at twelve thirty?” “Umm… eleven thirty… and do you really mean that?” Leslie asked with catch in her voice. “Yes. I really mean….” “Okay Sissy… get your butt in the shower.” Allie walked in the room. “Sorry… my bitchy sister just busted into our room barking orders. Yes… I totally mean that.” I responded while winking at Allie. “Thank you. Go take your shower. Maybe I will see you at the salon. If not, I will see you this evening. Your mom is still driving us, right?” Leslie asked. “Yes. I will text you later this afternoon with the final plan.” Leslie and I said goodbye and then I quickly filled Allie in on our conversation. Leslie had told her about the fight and that her mom had apologized. Allie was a little surprised to hear about Leslie and I talking about our thoughts on Ryan and Lance. I went to the shower and realized that at some point in the conversation I had wet my diaper. I removed it and took a quick shower. Drying off and pulling my towel up under my arms I went into Jenny’s room and grabbed my case of diapers. I was going to need to tell mom to order me some more since I was getting low. I also grabbed a denim skirt. I wondered if mom would let me get a few more skaters skirts. Allie was sitting on her bed in just a bra and panties and had her phone in her hand when I entered our room. I smiled as I thought about that. She saw the case of diapers in my hand and asked if I needed her to diaper me which I nodded yes. She got off the bed and went to the closet and cleared a space for me to set the case down while grabbing one out of it. I watched her walk over towards the bed and realized that her butt had more shape to it than I realized. Pretty sure most people tended to look at her boobs and didn’t notice the curves of her hips and ass. I again wondered if I was able to start hormones how that would affect my hips and butt. “Lay down Sissy. I want to get this on you before you pee in our room.” Allie barked with a chuckle. I did what she said opening my towel as I laid back. “Thank you for offering to let me move in here. I really wanted to do this but was scared to ask.” “Why were you scared, because I have been such a bitch in the past?” Allie asked me. “Maybe a little… but I think it was more of being scared of rejection.” I told her. She slide the diaper under my butt and pulled the sides tightly over the top and taped in place. I was surprised that as she leaned down to do it my eyes were drawn to how her boobs looked in her bra. I was a little confused at why I was so focused on them. I couldn’t decide if it was jealous, or I liked seeing them. “Umm… if you keep staring at my tits, I may kick you out of our room.” Allie laughed as she said it, but I think she was a little uncomfortable with what I was doing. “I am sorry. Can I be honest with you?” I said as I sat up. “You aren’t going to say something creepy, are you?” Allie looked at me with concern. “No… I don’t think so. I… well… the main reason I… look… at… well them… is because I want ones like those. I know you hate that people stare at them. I understand it but they look great. When I put on my bras and forms, I love how they feel and how they look in the mirror.” I told her while looking at the floor. “I remember when they started to… uh… develop, I was so excited. I get what you are saying. Now though I hope they will stop growing. I just don’t want to be known as the big boob girl, or for that to be the first thing people think of when think about me. One of the things I like about Scott is that he doesn’t stare at them all the time, if you asked him my eye color, he could tell you.” She laughed a little at the end, but it was a sad laugh. “Blue… and they are beautiful. Just like your smile. You are very pretty but I get what you are saying.” I told her. I went and grabbed my bra and put it on and slide the forms in. Even after the conversation with Allie I couldn’t help but smile a little as I felt the pressure on the shoulder straps. I pulled on a pink t shirt that I had borrowed from Allie and looked in the mirror and my smile grew. Allie had gotten dressed at the same time and was wearing denim shorts and a lavender shirt. It was just past eleven thirty now. We would need to leave in about thirty minutes. Allie has started to put on a little bit of makeup. When I looked over at her she told me just a light mascara and eyeliner plus lip gloss. I decided to do the same. Putting makeup on felt so girly and I felt a warmth spread through me. Right as I finished there was a light tap on the door and mom stepped in. “Cindy,. can I talk to you in my room for a minute?” “Uh sure. Of course.” I responded. As I moved to the leave the room, I looked at Allie and she shrugged her shoulders. Walking down the hallway I had I no idea what this was about, and my nervousness grew. When I walked in mom indicated I should close the door which only made me more nervous. Mom sat on the edge of her bed, so I did the same. “I want to talk about your diapers for a few minutes. Okay?” She started. I nodded yes, as knot grew in my stomach, and waited for her to continue. “Last night Brian and I talked. It was about how stressed I was getting because you were having accidents and that you were reliant now on your diapers.” She took in deep breath. “I understand why you started to wear them and because you told me why I understand why you like when you get diapered. I guess, I could kind of understand why you like to wet them, maybe, I think.” I didn’t say anything. I still wasn’t sure what this conversation was about and it wasn’t clear that mom expected me to say anything. “The part I don’t understand is why you are okay with having to wear them. It is almost… well it is like you are happy having to wear a diaper.” Mom sound exasperated. “I uh…” “Let me finish. I have decided I am no longer going to care. If you want to wear, use, and need diapers than I am not going to try and make you stop. At some point though are probably going to need to learn to put them on yourself. Allie and I aren’t always going to be around to do it.” Her tone was very flat. “Uh… okay…” “Still not done. One last thing, diapers are expensive. You will be turning sixteen this year and a soon as you do, you need to get a part-time job. When you have done that, you will be responsible for paying for your diapers.” Mom let out a long sigh as she finished. “Okay. That all seems fair. I do know that you… and Allie… and Brian… and even Steve for the most part have all been really great and understanding about…. Everything. I appreciate it. What I also know… is that this is happiest I have been in a pretty long time.” At the end I choked up just a little. Mom got up from the bed and moved in front of me pulling me up by my arms into her and then hugged me tightly for a minute. “I know. Brian pointed that out and it is why I have decided not to fight you on it. Think a little about this… is it being about to be who you really want to be that is making you happy inside? Is it getting to wear diapers? Is it both? And could you be happy if just did it at special times? That is the last thing I am going to say about the diapers.” It was my turn to hug her and this time I squeezed her tight. My eyes had some tears in them and when we broke apart from our hug, I smiled at her and sniffled a little. “Hey, don’t mess up your makeup. Okay… almost time go. I guess I just lied… one more comment about diapers, make sure your bag has some diapers and wipes in case you need a change while we are out. Then tell your sister it is almost time to go.” Mom accented the diapers and smiled at me. I went back to mine and Allie’s room. She was on her phone and smiling, I guessed she was texting with Scott. I found my bag sitting on the chair. The package of wipes was still in it, so I went to the closet and grabbed a couple of diapers. “Hey… what did mom want?” Allie asked setting her phone down. “She wanted to talk about my diapers. I guess she has decided that if I want to wear them all the time and be dependent on them that she isn’t going to fight me on it. She did tell me that I would eventually have to start buying them myself. Oh… also that I would need to learn to put them on myself also… that you and mom won’t always be around to do it.” I told her. “Wow… that is a big change of heart for her. Are you happy about that?” Allie asked as she got off the bed. “I think it is fair. And it should reduce the stress and tension here. Not real happy about diapering myself but I know she is right about that.” “Well… if I am available, I will diaper you.” Allie smiled at me. “Thank you. I love when you do it. And mom didn’t say she wasn’t going to do it, just that I needed to learn how to do it.” “Yea… makes sense. Guess when you are older you will need to make sure your girlfriend…. Or boyfriend knows how to diaper you.” Allie winked as she said boyfriend. I laughed but I also thought for a second about Leslie diapering me and then was surprised when I quickly imagined Lance doing it. I was more surprised that I wasn’t sure if I knew which one of them I would like to do it more. “Mom said it is almost time to go.” Taking a quick look at my makeup in the mirror. “Okay… I need to pee really quick and since I am not wearing a diaper like my favorite Sissy, I need to jump in the bathroom.” Allie laughed as she walked out the door. I followed behind her and as I went down the steps, I realized that my diaper was damp and that I must have peed a little at some point. Mom was in the kitchen gathering her stuff. Brian, Steve and Jenny came down stairs dressed to go to the pool. Allie was right behind them. “You girls have fun getting your nails and stuff done.” Brian said. He smiled at us, and his comment felt genuine. The warm feeling I got when someone referred to me a girl coursed through me. I did notice a slight smirk on Scott’s face. Mom gave Brian a quick kiss on the lips. Allie and I looked at each other smiling while reading each other’s mind that we were glad that Brian made mom happy. The drive to salon was quick and we arrived fifteen minutes early. I was hoping to see Leslie there but was nervous about seeing her mom. We walked in and mom went to the receptionist and checked us in. Allie took me over to the nail polish racks and explained that I need to pick out what color I wanted. She recommended I pick out something to match my dress. I wanted a bright pink but followed her advice and got a pretty teal color. We took our seats in the waiting area and right after I sat down Leslie appeared in front of me. I stood up and hugged her. When we broke apart, I looked at her nails and they were sparkling light blue that I knew would match her dress. Her toes were the same color. Her mom was paying and when she was done, she turned towards us. She greeted my mom first and then said hi to Allie. When she turned to me, I almost felt like my breathing was going to stop. “Hi Cindy. Getting your nails done so you will be beautiful for the formal tonight?” She asked. “Um… Hi… yes. I hope mine look as good as Leslie’s.” I said trying to keep eye contact with her. “I am sure they will.” She responded then turned to my mom. “Would it be okay I came over and got some pics before you all leave this evening? I want some of Leslie and her date for her first big formal dance.” “Of course. That would be wonderful.” My mom told her. Leslie told me she would see me later and she and her mom walked out of the salon. I took in deep breath as a feeling of relief ran through me. I noticed my mom and Allie smiling at me and I again felt my emotions welling up inside me. We were called back and first went to get our hair done. I asked mom if I could get a more feminine cut and she smiled and said she had a surprise for me. While Allie hair was shampooed and give a quick trim before being styled. My stylist gave me a quick trim before adding extensions to my hair. Before I sat down, I had hair that was a little long for a boy. Now had hair below my shoulders. When we were both done, I hugged my mom as we were led over to get our pedicures. I loved every minute of my pedicure. There is almost nothing more girly than having your nails painted I thought. The one thing I struggled with was trying to hide that I was wearing diaper. I couldn’t keep my legs together enough. This wasn’t helped by the fact that I had wet it again and it had definitely swelled up. I think I saw a little shock on the face of the woman doing my toes when she first saw it, but she didn’t say anything. They put the foam separators between our toes and led us over to have our manicures done. I got another surprise when acrylic extensions were added to my fingers before the polish was put on. My nails weren’t super long but definitely longer than before. I loved how they looked. Mom paid for us, and we headed towards the car. At this point I knew I needed a diaper change soon but thought I would be fine until we got home. Allie and I both thanked our mom profusely as we got to the car. “You are welcome girls. How about we stop at Starbucks on the way home. A little burst of liquid energy would be good I bet.” Mom announced. “Sounds great to me.” Allie said. I hesitated. “Uh…. If we are going there, I need… I need to a diaper change.” I heard mom sigh loudly, but she didn’t yell. Allie picked up on it also though. “I will do it. You have extra diapers in your bag right. Uh… can we do it in the car?” “Thanks Allie, yes… and mom changed me on the back seat yesterday. Just take a quick look around before you start, please.” I told her as I opened the door and laid down on the seat pulling my skirt up. Allie pulled a diaper out along with the wipes. She quickly removed the old diaper and rolled it up and set it on the floor. She then cleaned me and fluffed out the new diaper before sliding it in place and like always taping it tightly in place. “All done. You definitely needed that change. Your diaper was soaked.” Allie stepped back and then jumped into the front seat with mom. “Thanks Allie.” I responded as I sat up and put my seat belt on and pulled the door closed. I grabbed my phone and went to text Leslie. I was surprised at how difficult it was to hit the keys with my new nails, but I loved seeing them on my fingers as I looked down. Eventually I was able to type out. ‘Loved seeing you. I was nervous about your mom but that seemed to go okay. Can’t wait to dance with you this evening.’ My phone chirped right as we pulled into the Starbuck parking lot. ‘Loved seeing you too. Mom has been great today. Let me know what time we should come over. Want to do more than dance. XOXXX’ she added a heart eyed emoji. ‘I will. And me too. XXXXXX’ I sent a kissing emoji back. When we went in there was a group of older guys sitting at a table. They looked like maybe they were in college. They immediately started to discreetly check Allie out. I looked over at her and with her hair and the nails she definitely looked older. I started to say something to her, but she beat me to it. “Catch those guys looking us over. How old do you think they are?” “I did… but I only saw them looking at you.” I responded. “Too old for both of you is how old they are.” Mom interjected as she stepped forward to order our drinks. Allie and I giggled. We didn’t think mom had heard us and then Allie said. “Don’t look now but they are checking you out also. I just realized… you have great legs. They are looking at my boobs and your legs and maybe your ass.” “Bet they would be shocked to know that part of the shape of my ass is a diaper and even more shocked at what is in the diaper.” I whispered in Allie’s ear. Allie laughed as they continued to not be very subtle checking us out as we waited for your drinks. I was a little flattered by it, but it made me nervous also. I kept thinking at some point they would figure out that I wasn’t a girl. Our drinks were finally ready, and we picked them up. I was surprised when Allie headed out and took the long way which forced us to walk right past them. We climbed into the car and mom said. “God help me. I am not ready for this girls, it is bad enough dealing with the boys, and girls, your own age. But college boys.” “You shouldn’t have passed down such great genes mom. If you hadn’t given me such great tits and Cindy such great legs, they wouldn’t have been checking us out. They would have only been checking you out.” Allie said with a laugh. “Checking me out… pretty sure that wasn’t happening.” Mom snapped back. “Oh yea… they were. Face it mom… you are a MILF. I have even caught Scott checking you out.” “Allie… I know what MILF means… careful young lady.” Mom’s tone was more amused than angry. “I just hope when I get to start hormones, I am blessed with your boob genes.” I added. Mom and Leslie both laughed. I loved being a part of this discussion and I felt as close to my mom and sister as I ever had. “Speaking of girly things. Let’s get you both home so Christine can do your make up and you all can get dressed. You are both going to be more beautiful than a Disney Princess tonight.” Mom said as she drove out of the parking lot.

Chapter 25 “You really like wetting your diaper don’t you. You like it so much you even smile when you are doing it in your sleep.” I heard Allie saying as I woke up. “What?” I said groggily. “I have been awake for awhile and about thirty minutes ago you smiled and sighed while you were sleeping. I lifted the covers up and your nightie was bunched up. I could see your diaper swelling.” She explained. “What? You looked under the covers and watched me wet my diaper?” I had opened my eyes now. Allie just nodded. She was sitting up with some pillows propped behind her and had her phone in her hand. I slowly sat up continuing to wake up. As I moved it was obvious my diaper was really wet. I looked over at the clock and saw it was almost eight-thirty. “Want me to change you and then we can go get some breakfast? Smells like mom made bacon.” Allie asked. “Uh… sure. Thanks. How long have you been awake?” I responded. Allie stood up went and grabbed a fresh diaper and the wipes off the top of her dresser. I pulled the covers off and spun around on the bed. My nightgown was still bunched up under me. I raised up on my elbows and could see how swollen and soaked my diaper was. “Good thing I got that on tight. If it didn’t leak last night, I don’t think it ever will.” Allie smiled at me. She quickly ripped the tapes off and pulled the wet one from under my butt. She thoroughly cleaned me the told me to lift up so she could slide the dry diaper in place. She did her normal great job of taping it tightly in place. “Um… next time you shower you might want to do a little shaving uh… you know where. Plus, you have some stubble on your legs also.” Allie smiled at me. We got up and headed down stairs. Mom, Brian and Jenny were at the table. Mom had made bacon and it looked like they had scrambled eggs. “Good morning Girls.” Mom sang out as we entered. “Want me to make you some eggs?” We replied with good morning and yes in unison, then laughed as we sat at the table. Mom got up and moved over to the stove. “Everything go alright last night. You all were already in bed when we got home. Uh…. Allie did you change Cindy’s diaper this morning?” “Yep… and yes, last night was fine, Jenny was great. She ate a good dinner and went to bed right on time after she had a her bottle.” Allie told her. “That is good. And your friends came over also?” Brian asked with a smile. “Yes. And we followed the rules. We never left the family room.” Allie said. “Thanks for watching them and for following the rules.” Mom said returning to the table with freshly scrambled eggs. Brian got up and poured us both orange juice and brought them to the table. “Cindy your doctor appointment is at one o’clock so we will need to leave right after lunch at twelve-thirty. Umm… I think you can wear some of your girl stuff but maybe not your bra and breast forms, okay?” Mom said. I just nodded. For some reason I was embarrassed to talk about this in front of Brian. “Oh… Do you think you could wear a pullup instead of a diaper? I was hoping we could just focus on the possible gender dysphoria today.” She continued. I nodded again but wasn’t sure how that was going to go. If my pullup was dry at the start of the appointment, I would probably be okay. I realized I was nervous about the doctor’s visit and I knew that in the past when I was nervous it tended to cause me to pee more. “Allie what are your plans for today?” Mom asked her. “Umm… I wasn’t sure when Cindy’s doctor appointment was, but Leslie and I wanted to go to the pool today.” Allie said her statement sounding more like a question. “Okay… I am going to see if Christine or Aunt Marie can watch Jenny while we are at Cindy’s appointment. I don’t want to ask to do it two days in row.” Mom told her. “Oh… well if they can’t, I can do it. I know this is pretty important to her.” Allie smiled at me. “Thanks. I will text them right after I clean the kitchen.” We finished breakfast and went back up to Allie’s room. I knew I needed to shower but wanted to at least wet my diaper before I took it off. I was also feeling a need to poop, and I hoped that I would be able to pee before that happened because I definitely didn’t want to do that in my diaper. “Is Scott going with you and Leslie to the pool? Is Lance?” I asked nervously for some reason. “No. He has something to do with his brother today. And I didn’t ask Lance. Not sure Scott would like that. You aren’t upset we are going to the pool, are you?” Allie looked at me with a funny expression. “What… no. Or I don’t think so. I think I have just gotten so use to us doing things together that I feel… left out or something. It is stupid.” I told her honestly. Allie smiled at me. “That makes sense, it does. I will be honest; I am kind of looking forward to Leslie and I being able to spend time together. I really don’t mind you all being a couple, but I am missing my time with my best friend, sorry… hope that doesn’t make me a bitch.” It was my turn to smile. “No… that makes sense also. I am sure Leslie is looking forward to it also.” I was feeling pressure in my bladder, so I sprawled on my stomach on Allie’s bed and wet my diaper. I liked feeling it swell against me and the warmth of the pee as it spread through out it. “Okay… time for my shower.” I said standing up. “Did you just pee? And you have plenty of time. Maybe you should take a bath, a bubble bath. It is honestly a great way to shave your legs and it is definitely a girly thing to do. My bubble bath is under the sink.” “Yes… and okay. I think I will try that.” I went into the bathroom and pulled my nightgown off and hung it the back of the door. I dropped my diaper next and then used the potty to poop, reminded again how happy I was not to have to do that in a diaper. I pulled Allie’s bubble bath out from under the sink and started the bath water. I also got a new razor out from under the sink. I am not sure why, but I took one of Allie’s pink ones instead of mine. Right as I closed the door, I saw my pack of maxipads next to Allie’s and that made me smile for some reason. I stepped into the tub and sat down. I immediately knew that this would not be my last bubble bath. I loved how it felt on my skin and the scent of perfumy flowers. I was nervous about the doctor appointment, but this helped me relax. Eventually I shaved my legs enjoying the feeling of femininity that it produced. I carefully shaved my diaper area next. As I looked at my boy parts I thought how nice it would be to not have to worry about how they make certain clothes look if I didn’t have them. Did I want to have them removed I wondered? After I was done shaving my groin I ran my hands up my body. One thing I knew I did want was breasts. I really liked how it felt when I wore my forms and how I looked. I thought I would probably have to tell the doctor that. I wasn’t sure how long I had been in the bath, but it felt like a long time. I stood up and quickly shaved under my arms and then quickly ran the razor under my chin and then my nose to clean any peach fuzz that had grown in the past couple days. I realized I was lucky to have such a light amount of facial hair and hoped that would continue, at least until I could take meds or do things to stop it. I jumped when I heard a loud rap on the door and then it swung open. “I am sorry, but I really have to pee and Brian is in the shower in their room, and Steve apparently has moved into the bathroom downstairs.” I jumped behind the shower curtain as Allie pulled her panties down and her nightshirt up and sat on the toilet. Her nightshirt was bunched at her thighs so I couldn’t see anything, but I did hear pee as she spurted into the toilet. I giggled when I realized that two weeks ago, we would have never been in bathroom together like this. “What? Sorry but I was going to wet myself if I waited another minute. I even thought about borrowing one of your diapers for second.” Allie said as she quickly wiped herself, flushed, and then washed her hands. She left the bathroom without saying anything else. I pulled the drain of the tub. Hearing Allie mention using one of my diapers made me wonder how it felt when a girl wets a diaper. Does it swell the front of the diaper? If I had my stuff removed how would that work with diapers? I toweled off and then wrapped the towel under my arms and headed off to Jenny’s room to get some pullups and clothes to wear. I picked a pair of denim shorts and a violet scoop necked t shirt at the last second, I grabbed the training bra that was with the rest of the stuff in my drawer. Walking over to the closet I pulled out some pullups and took them over to my bed. I got dressed and while I was happy to be wearing a bra, I missed the feel of my forms pulling on the straps and the feel of movement as I walked. I also missed the feeling of the bulk of a diaper between my legs. I stepped back into the bathroom and brushed my hair back. I thought about parting it like mom did and adding a barrette but decided not to. What I really wanted was my hair to grow longer so I could put it in pony tail. I left the bathroom and went down stairs and Steve was coming in the front door from his sleepover. “Are you and Allie going to the pool today?” He asked. “Allie is. I have a doctor appointment this afternoon.” I told him. “Oh yea… going to ask the doctor to make you a real girl?” “Umm… we are going to talk about what I would need to do for that happen, I think.” I said. “Cool.” I heard as he bounded up the stairs. I was a little surprised at his nonchalant attitude. I heard him talking to mom and then mom coming down the stairs. “You look cute. Do you plan on doing any makeup? Can you watch Jenny for a few minutes while I get dressed? I thought maybe we could get lunch at Panera on the way to the doctors if you want. Aunt Marie is coming over to watch Jenny.” Mom said. “Is it okay to wear a little makeup? I mean I know I am wearing girl’s clothes and all but I wasn’t sure it that was… too much?” I asked. “Sure, you can. Just go light on it. And do you want to go to lunch?” Mom smiled at me. “Yes… lunch sounds great.” Mom handed me Jenny and turned and went back upstairs. I took her over to the family room and played with her on the floor. My phone chirped and I picked it up. ‘Hi Girlfriend. Hope your doctor appointment goes great. Please tell me all about it when you are done.’ Leslie had sent. I smiled and sent back. ‘Thanks. I will. Like being your girlfriend. XOXO’ Allie and Steve came down dressed for the pool. “Hope it goes well. Need me to go with you and tell the doctor that you are an amazing Sissy, and it is way obvious that you are meant to be a girl.” Allie smiled and laughed. “Umm… thanks. But I think I got it.” I laughed. Allie and Steve left for the pool. I was disappointed that Leslie didn’t come by the house to walk with them. “Hey… I got her. You can go do your makeup. Also, grab your bag and make sure you put an extra couple pullups in it, okay.” Mom had come into the family room. I went upstairs to Allie’s room and put on a touch of eyeliner and mascara along with a little lip gloss. The bag I had used when I went out before was on the floor and I grabbed it and went to Jenny’s room to put in an extra pullup. I saw there was already one in it, along with wipes and a diaper, so I didn’t add another. The rest of the morning went quickly. Aunt Marie showed at eleven-thirty and Mom, Brain and I loaded up in the car to head to lunch. It was quiet on the way to lunch. I could feel my nerves growing. I really had no idea how this doctor appointment was going to go. We arrived at the restaurant and as I got out of the car, I felt myself spurt some pee into my pullup. I was able to quickly stop the pee from continuing but realized I needed to use the bathroom as soon as we got in the restaurant. “Uh…mommy…. I need to use the restroom.” I said as Brian and my mom got in line to order. “Okay… lets order first and then you can go, okay?” She smiled at me. I wasn’t sure that was a good idea, but she had already turned back toward the register and was discussing what she was going to order with Brian. I looked at the board and picked the half sandwich and soup combo along with a large, iced tea. My mouth felt dry, which I was sure was the nerves. The group in front of us took for ever to order and while waiting to order I again spurted in my pullup, this time more than the first and it was hard to stop. By now I really needed to go and told my mom. She was obviously frustrated with me but told me to go and that she would order for me. I entered the girl’s restroom and nervously looked around. It appeared I was alone, and I quickly entered a stall and removed my shorts. My bladder had decided that since I was in a bathroom it was time for me to pee and I quickly soaked the pullup. I was able to stop for a second and tore the sides off and removed it, sitting on the toilet immediately afterwards. A little pee was left, and it dribbled into the bowl. I pulled the wipes out and cleaned myself and then got the spare pull up out and pulled into place. When I saw the diaper in the bag, I knew I would rather have that on but I didn’t want to try and diaper myself and I was pretty sure I wouldn’t be able to get my shorts to button and zip over it anyways. I pulled my shorts up, wrapped up the used pullup tightly and stepped out of the stall. I dropped the pullup in the trash can then washed my hands and gave my makeup a quick look in the mirror. I was happy with the girl I saw staring back at me and smiled at her. I walked out and saw my mom and Brian sitting at a table with our drinks. I took a seat with them. “Everything go, okay?” Mom asked. “Uh… yea, I guess. I had to change my pullup.” I said very quietly. The pager lit up and vibrated and Brian got up to get our order. Mom reached over to me and squeezed my hand and smiled at me. Brian sat the tray down in front of us and we took our meals off it. There wasn’t a lot of discussion as we ate, just some general comments about Brian’s work and upcoming travel. I ate my sandwich and finished my soup. I also drank all my iced tea. Mom announced we needed to go so we wouldn’t be late for the appointment and we quickly exited and loaded in the car. The doctor’s office was only ten minutes away, so we arrived with time to spare and entered the waiting area. Mom and I went to the counter together to check in. The receptionist smiled at me as she checked me in and told us to take a seat. I felt pressure on my bladder again and realized that drinking all the iced tea probably wasn’t a great idea. A small amount of pee escaped, I started to tell my mom I was going to use the restroom when my name was called. I noticed a couple of strange looks from the others in waiting area when the name Mike was called, and I stood up. Fortunately, the nurse just smiled at me and led me and my mom back to the exam room. I was weighed, measured and had my vitals taken. While this was happening, more pee escaped into my pullup. I didn’t completely wet it, but it was definitely more than a leak, fortunately it took the pressure off my bladder and my need to pee went away. The nurse left and said the doctor would be with us in a few minutes. “You okay?” Mom asked. “Yes… I am kind of surprised I am not more nervous. I was earlier but now that I am here I think I am good.” I told her. “Good… just be honest with the doctor, okay?” She smiled at me. There was a quick knock on the door and we heard. “Yes… being honest with the doctor is always a good idea.” Doctor Jorgenson walked in with a smile on her face. She picked up the chart that the nurse had left and glanced at it. She then took a seat on the stool and turned toward me. “So… it looks like there have been some changes since the last time I saw you, huh.” She said while still smiling. “Uh… yes.” I stuttered. “How long has this been going on? The last time I examined you was eight months ago.” I gave her the history of my dressing in girl clothing, leaving out the parts about starting with girl’s toddler clothing. She asked if I had ever done it before and I mentioned putting Allie’s panties on years ago but not saying it was over a diaper. Mom added a few comments and filled in a couple of gaps. “Well, it sounds like at least right now you are committed to this. I want to start with having you seeing a therapist who specializes in gender issues. Depending on how that evaluation goes the next step would be an endocrinologist.” “Will they give me hormones?” I asked. “Maybe… just so you know… physical changes aren’t going to happen right away. The therapist will talk to you more about this but there are ways to help you look more like girl without hormones, etc.” The doctor said. “She is already using some of those. Just didn’t do it today.” Mom interjected. “And I see you are wearing girls’ clothing and even a little makeup. You look pretty.” Dr. Jorgenson said. “Thank you.” I blushed. “What are you plans for school?” “What do you mean?” I asked her. “Do you plan to present as a girl at school when it starts next week?” “Yes… it is already out to a lot of my classmates that I am trans and tomorrow I am going to event with a lot of them as a girl.” I told her. “Okay… you are brave. I am going to write a note for you to give the school. They will meet with you and talk about using your preferred name, pronouns, bathrooms, and physical education participation. Are you going to use a different name?” She asked. “Yes… I am using Cindy… short for Cinderella.” I said proudly. “Oh, that is lovely. Just be careful wearing glass shoes.” She laughed. “I will go get all the information for the therapist, the school stuff, do you either of you have any questions?” She stood up as she said that. “No.” Mom and I said in unison. The doctor exited and mom said. “Well, that went okay I think. What do you think?” “I agree. I wish she could tell me exactly what happens next, but I guess we won’t know until I talk to the therapist.” “These are big steps sweetie. I know you are anxious, but it is good that we are taking our time and making sure we are doing the right things.” Mom reached for hand as she talked. “I know. Thank you for your help and support. I love you mommy.” I responded. Another quick knock. “You are very lucky Cindy. Most transgendered teens don’t have the level of family support it looks like you have. Here is the note for the school, the information to make an appointment for the therapist, and a couple of pamphlets on support groups for both Cindy and her family.” Mom took them from her hand and thanked her. “I would like to see you again in six weeks just to make sure you are comfortable with what is going on.” The doctor said to me. I nodded and mom said sure as the doctor exited the room. “Uh… do you need to use the little girls room?” Mom asked me. “No… I am good until we get home.” I told her with a little surprise that I didn’t feel a need to pee. “Are you sure? I need to make a quick stop at the store on the way home, so it is going to be at least thirty to forty minutes.” “Yep… I am good.” I said. Mom got up and I followed her out of the room. We met Brian sitting in the waiting room and he smiled at us as he got up and led us out of the office. We made our way to the parking lot and the Suburban. Brian had parked in the second row. Just as I stepped in front of mom I heard. “Cindy! Your shorts are all wet. Did you pee yourself?” “What?” I said quickly reaching my hand behind me and feeling the wet shorts. “You did, didn’t you. You didn’t know you were peeing your pullup? Did you do that in the exam room?” Mom voice still sounded shocked. “I… I wet… I wet it just a little while we were in the waiting room, but I don’t remember peeing after that. I am sorry.” I said. “Jesus… well the damage is done now. You didn’t bring any spare clothes, did you? And that was your last pullup also, right?” Mom said exasperated. “No… and yes… last pull up.” I said to the ground. “He… sorry…. She can’t sit like that on the seats on the way home. Maybe the doctors office has something she can wear. They probably have diapers or something right?” Brian said. It dawned on me that I had a diaper in my bag. Telling mom about that would surely beat having her ask the receptionist or nurse for a diaper my size. “Uh… I have a diaper in my bag. It was left over from the other day.” I said. “Okay… well I guess I can change you in the Suburban and you can wear that home.” Mom said with a little uncertainty. I didn’t say anything. I wasn’t excited about the idea of being changed out in public in the middle of the day but also didn’t want to go back into the doctor’s office. Mom grabbed my wrist and led me to the Suburban. She opened the passenger door and indicated that I needed to remove my shorts. I unbuttoned them and slid them off, looking around as I did it. Mom then ripped the side of the pullup on both sides and motioned for me to sit up on the seat. She took my bag from me and pulled out the diaper and wipes. “This pullup is soaked. No wonder it leaked. I should have never let you drink all that tea. Slide back and lift your butt.” She barked. I slid back on my shoulders and dug my heels into the seat and bridged my butt off the seat. The pullup dropped and mom grabbed it and sat it on the floor. She quickly ran a wipe over me and then slide the diaper under me as I lowered my butt onto it. She quickly did the tapes. “I am sure that wasn’t an Allie quality diaper change, but it will have to do. Get into your seat and put your seatbelt on.” Brian had climbed into the driver’s seat and mom closed my door and then got into the passenger seat. I couldn’t believe I was sitting in the Suburban wearing just a shirt and a diaper. I was very quiet until Brian asked mom if we were still stopping at the store. She told him yes. We pulled into the parking lot and as she got out mom told me that she should make me go in with her. Maybe the embarrassment of being seen in just a diaper would get me to focus more on not wetting myself all the time. I didn’t respond and just dropped my head. Brian stayed in the car with me and when was twenty or so feet from the car he turned back to me. “I don’t understand the diapers and why you want to wear and use them. I do understand that your mom is trying very hard to support you. You need to figure out a way to meet her in the middle or something on this.” His tone was flat and non-judgmental. I waited a second and took a deep breath. “I know she is. And I am honestly trying, or at least most of time I am. I didn’t intentionally do this today. I promise.” Nothing else was said and about ten minutes later mom approached the car and sat three grocery bags on the back seat next to me. Brian started the car and we drove home in silence. I thought about apologizing to mom but was honestly happy that it wasn’t be talked about and didn’t want to be the one to bring it up again. We pulled into the drive way at home. It dawned on me that I was going to have make my way into the house while just wearing a diaper on my bottom. Mom was busy texting on her phone and Brian seemed to be waiting for her to finish. I took a quick look around and didn’t see anyone on the sidewalk or in the neighbors’ yards, so I opened the door and quickly got out. I went to the front of the Suburban and squeezed between it and the garage hoping it gave me some cover. I now just needed to make from there to the front door which sat back about twelve feet from where the garage stuck out. I moved towards the walkway from the drive way to the front door and as soon as I passed the edge of the garage, I saw people standing on the walkway at the front door. I recognized Leslie right away and then Allie. It took a second to realize that it was Lance and Ryan with them. Allie and Leslie’s eyes bugged out as they saw what I was wearing, and I felt myself freeze in place. “Hey Mike…. Uh I mean Cindy… umm… what are you wearing?” Lance said. I didn’t acknowledge him and walked quickly in the house. I did notice that both Lance and Ryan weren’t wearing shirts and had towels draped over their shoulders. I also noticed that Lance was focused on Allie and Ryan on Leslie. In fact, my brain caught up to the fact that Ryan had his hand on Leslie’s arm when I had first saw them. I darted between them and opened the door and entered the house closing the door behind me. I saw Steve coming out of the kitchen and he looked at me, then my diaper, shook his head and went upstairs to his room. “How did it go at the doctors? Um… why are you wearing just a diaper?” I heard my aunt ask from the couch. “Good… and I leaked on my shorts.” I snapped. I heard the door open behind me and saw mom and Brian come in. I was unable to read the expression on my mom’s face. It may have been a look of sadness that I had been seen by Lance and Ryan in just my diaper, or it might have been a smirk of serves you right. I darted up the stairs. Just as I started to enter Jenny’s room, I realized that she was probably napping, and I didn’t want to wake her up and make mom even more upset with me. I thought about going into Allie’s room, but I didn’t really want to see her or Leslie, if she came in with Allie, right now. Finally, I went into mom’s room and closed the door most of the way. I sat on the edge of mom’s bed and then got up and went to her closet and opened the door to look in the full-length mirror. Seeing the diaper confirmed that it was obvious it was a diaper I was wearing, and Ryan and Lance wouldn’t have missed that. I turned and looked back over my shoulder, and it was even more obvious. “At least it is a cute diaper with Disney Princesses on it. Not some boring white diaper. Very fashion conscious, Sissy.” I startled a little hearing Allie’s voice, but I also couldn’t help to smile just a little bit at her attempt at humor. Leslie moved past her, and I felt her hand on my arm. “Are you okay?” She asked. “Yep. I am fine. How are you? How is Ryan?” I asked her tersely. “What? I am fine. Ryan seems fine. I think he is wondering about your diaper, but he didn’t say anything mean or nasty about it.” Leslie said while taking my other arm in her hand. “How about Lance? How is doing?” I turned and looked at Allie as I asked that. “Okay… he didn’t say anything either.” Allie told me. Before I could respond Brian walked in the room. “Uh… girls, think you should go into Allie’s room. I need to change my clothes so I can go mow the grass. Thanks.” Allie and Leslie quickly moved out of the room. I reluctantly followed behind them and hesitated again as I entered Allie’s room. “How did it go with the doctor?” Allie said as soon I was in the room. “Okay… I need to see a therapist and depending on how that goes she will refer me to endocrinologist for hormones, etc. She did give me a note for school so I can start the new year as a girl.” “Really! That is great. Are you happy about that?” Leslie asked. “I was… now though I am going to be known as the transgender diaper freak.” I barked out. “I am not sure Lance will say anything. He is our friend, and I am sure if we ask him not to he won’t.” Allie said. “And Ryan is a nice guy I bet if you ask him, he won’t either.” Leslie added. “Maybe you should ask him since he seems so interested in you. You could flirt some more with him and that would probably help.” I quickly responded. Leslie rocked back. “What? What the fuck are you talking about? Flirting with him?” I waited a few seconds. “I saw you all when I got home. I saw his hand on your arm. I saw you all at the pool the other day. I know you are interested in him.” “I am not interested in him…. At least not that way. I do like him. He is nice. I like girls… or boys that want to be girls… I like you… or at least I thought I did but if you don’t trust me, I will have to think about that.” I didn’t respond. Mostly because deep down I knew what Leslie was saying was true. I was lashing out at her because I was mad at the situation that had just happened. I just wasn’t going to admit that right now. “Allie… I will text you later.” Leslie said as she left the room closing the door behind her. “You are seriously letting her walk out of here? Are you fucking kidding me? You really are a girl aren’t you… you are insecure and love drama.” Allie said incredulously. “Yea… I know what I saw. What would Scott say if he saw you and Lance all flirty on the front step?” I snapped back. “I am not sure, but I would hope he would at least talk to me and listen to what I told him. And I don’t know what you thought you saw but there was nothing going on. We were talking about the formal tomorrow and who everyone was going with. They both have dates to it if you are wondering.” “Why were they with you all to start with?” I said not looking at her. “They closed the pool because some baby had an accident in it, so we all walked home together. I guess we were lucky that didn’t happen a few days ago when you were at the pool.” Allie’s tone was angry. I looked up at her and started to respond but decided to just leave the room. I got up and stormed out slamming the door behind me. Again, I didn’t know where to go. At the top of the stairs I could hear mom with Jenny so I went into Jenny’s room. She was up from her nap and mom had taken her downstairs. I took my bag off my shoulder and pulled me phone out. I saw there some texts on it, so I opened the text app. ‘Hey… just chatted with Lance. He said he saw you in diaper. I told him you were having some medical problems. He told me that is what Allie told him also. He is cool with it. Just thought you would want to know.” Scott had written. I noticed Lance had sent one also, so I opened it next. ‘FYI- I won’t tell anyone. I don’t think Ryan will either. Hope they figure out what is going on. Was that why you were at the doctors? Wow you got a lot going on. Sorry… girl.’ He had added a heart eyed emoji after the word girl. I was surprised that I smiled at Lance’s text. I quickly wrote him back. ‘Thank you. The doctor today was about me becoming a girl for real and what all I need to do.’ ‘Oh… wow. That is cool. Although I think you are already a girl for real. You should look in the mirror you look amazing.’ He sent back right away. I was surprised at how my heart beat picked up. Was he flirting with me I wondered? I quickly typed. ‘Thanks. You look amazing also. Whatever you did at camp this summer definitely looks good on you.’ I added a heart eyed emoji after thanks and a winking one at the end. I tried to find the courage to hit send and finally did. I immediately got nervous after I sent it and also felt a little guilty when I thought about Leslie. I also realized that for the past few minutes I hadn’t thought about Lance and Ryan seeing me wearing a diaper. “You need to text Leslie. You really hurt her feelings.” Allie suddenly said behind me. I jumped when Allie spoke. I am not sure if it was because she startled me or if because I felt like she was catching me doing something wrong by texting with Lance. My phone dinged and I saw that Lance had sent back a heart eyed, smiling, and winking emoji. “Is that Leslie?” Allie asked. “No… It was Lance. He was just telling me that he isn’t going to say anything about my… you know diaper.” “Hmm… pretty interesting smile you got when you looked at it. Whatever, Leslie has been so supportive of you, you need to treat her better.” Allie admonished me. I knew she was right. I also know that I was partly taking all the bad parts of my afternoon; mom being mad at me for my leaking pull up, being caught wearing a diaper, and even just the nervousness I had felt all day because of the doctor appointment out on her. “You are right. You have been awesome also. At least recently. I am just being a drama queen bitch, aren’t I?” I looked up at Allie. “Yep… and remember I am much better at being a bitch than you are, so unless you want my wrath you better improve you attitude Sissy.” Allie smiled at me as she sat on the bed. I picked up my phone and texted Leslie. ‘Sorry.’ I also texedt Scott and told him thanks for chatting with Lance and letting me know. “Did you text her?” Allie asked. “Yep… and I also texted your boyfriend. He talked to Lance and told him that I had a medical problem. He said you told Lance that also. Thanks.” I told her. Leslie smiled at me and put her hand on mine. “A lot of people care about you and have your back. The reason for that is you are good person. So don’t screw that up by being a drama queen.” I laughed and felt myself start to wet my diaper. As the warmth spread through it and the front began to swell I loved how it felt. I also realized that loving that feeling was going to make it very hard for me to ever give up diapers. “You are wetting your diaper, aren’t you?” Allie said as more of a statement than a question. I nodded without looking up at her. “Looks like I am going to be changing your diaper everyday at school next year, aren’t I?” I hesitated a second. “Probably. I uh… honestly really need to wear them but… I also really like wearing them and wetting them. Sorry.” “Whatever… but realize that means people are going to find out about it, okay.” “Yea… it seems like if they think I need them they are okay with it. So as long as you and Leslie don’t tell them the truth, I think I will be alright.” “True… so another reason not to piss us off by being a bitch.” Allie laughed loudly this time. I am not sure why because normally I had been wearing shorts or something over my diaper around the house, but I choose to just wear my diaper and a t shirt the rest of the afternoon. I spent a part of it playing with Jenny and then later went and played some video games with Steve. I also looked at my phone constantly waiting to see if Leslie have texted me back and got more nervous when I didn’t see anything. I also wet my diaper two more times. It was now completely soaked which I found I liked the feeling of. When I got up to leave Steve’s room it was sagging, and I knew it wouldn’t take another wetting. I also knew that if mom saw my diaper in this condition, she wouldn’t be happy. I ducked into to Jenny’s room and grabbed a fresh diaper then went over to Allie’s room. I lightly knocked on the door and stepped in. Allie was laying on her bed with her phone in her hand. “Hey… can you change me really quick?” I asked. Allie didn’t say anything but just got up and reached for the diaper in my hand and grabbed the wipes. I moved to the bed and laid back. Allie ripped the tapes off and I pushed up with my heels so she could pull the diaper from under me. “My god. This thing is gross. You actually didn’t mind wearing it like this?” Allie shook her head. “I am scared to roll it up like normal, pretty sure your piss will pour out of it.” I didn’t say anything, and Allie used the wipes to clean me. This time she used several, I guess she thought I needed it based on how wet my diaper was. She then slide the new diaper in place and pulled both sides tight and taped them in place. “I made that as tight as possible. If you are going to drench your diapers like that you are going to leak at some point. Better be sure it isn’t on the couch or love seat. Or worse in my bed.” I thanked her and continued to basically stare at my phone hoping Leslie would test back. At some point I sent another text this time telling her I was really sorry. I hoped that would get her to respond. By dinner time I hadn’t heard anything from her. Dinner was also tense with mom and Brian. I had walked in wearing just my t shirt and diaper and mom gave me a look. It almost seemed like Brian was ignoring me completely. They both seemed to be focusing their attention on Jenny. When dinner was over, I got up and started to do the dishes. Mom thanked me for that and she took Jenny up for her bath. Brian asked Steve if wanted to play some video games and they went up to Steve’s room. Allie helped me and then we went into the family room. Leslie still hadn’t texted me. I asked Allie what she thought I should do. I could tell Allie was thinking about her answer before she finally said. “Umm… she had a pretty big fight with her mom this afternoon. It might not be that she is ignoring you, she might just not want to chat with anyone right now. I wouldn’t push too hard.” I noticed that Allie wasn’t totally comfortable as she spoke and that she wouldn’t look at me as she had told me that. “Do you know what the fight was about?” I asked nervously. Allie let a deep sigh. “This is another time that my best friend and my… sister… being an item or whatever isn’t a good thing for me.” “What does that mean?” I asked. “It means, I know what they fought about but I also don’t think I should be the one to tell you. I think that is Leslie’s decision if she wants you to know.” Again, Allie wouldn’t look at me as she spoke. I looked at her. I thought about pleading with her to tell me but decided that wasn’t fair to Allie. She would basically have to pick between me or Leslie if I did that. Allie picked up the remote and found something to watch on Netflix. I played on my phone. I heard mom come downstairs and get a bottle ready for Jenny then go back upstairs. About thirty minutes later she came down and told us that she had put a clean diaper on Allie’s bed and that my nightgown was laying on top of the bed also. She thanked us for cleaning the kitchen and said she would see us in the morning. I remembered that tomorrow she was planning on surprising Allie with a trip to the spa for manicures, pedicures and getting her hair done for the formal. She had also said she was going to try and get an appointment for me since I had planned on going. If Leslie was still mad at me, I wasn’t sure I was still going to go. I definitely didn’t want to go by myself, and I knew Allie wouldn’t want me to be a third wheel with her and Scott. Right before ten o’clock my phone chirped, I picked it up to see Leslie had texted me. ‘Thank you for saying sorry. I am sorry for the late response. Big fight with my mom. Can we chat tomorrow morning?’ She wrote. I immediately typed back. ‘I am sorry you had a fight with your mom. Of course, we can chat tomorrow. Wish I could hug you right now.’ Leslie just texted back. ‘Okay. Chat tomorrow.’ Allie looked over at me and must have seen the emotions on my face. “You, okay? Did Leslie text you?” “Uh… I don’t know really. She did. Just said she had fight with her mom and she would chat with me tomorrow.” “Alright… well I am heading up to bed. I want to try and get a good night’s sleep since tomorrow will be a late night. Do you want me to change you before bed? Your diaper looks a little wet and I don’t want it leaking in our bed.” Allie said as she stood up. I immediately stood up and followed her. When we got to her room, she changed first into her pjs and told me I needed to remove my makeup. We went into the bathroom together and brushed our teeth and I removed my makeup. Back in her room she quickly diapered me. I realized that as she was doing it, the feeling of contentment I had let me momentarily forget my anxiousness about what was going on with Leslie. I was also really happy to be sleeping in her room again tonight. “Allie. Thank you. I love you.” I said. “I love you to Sissy. Goodnight.”

Chapter 24 Allie had loaned me another pair of her athletic shorts that I had changed into reluctantly. I was surprised at how much I had liked wearing the leggings, and how great my butt had looked. I was also a little disappointed to remove my thong, I had liked how it made me feel a naughty but sexy to wear it. I had put a pull up on before pulling the shorts over it. I wanted to be diapered but I had promised mom that I would try to work on not needing to wear a diaper. Plus, I was at least a little interested in my wardrobe possibilities if I wasn’t wearing a diaper or pull up. Women’s clothing was so much more fun, I thought. I found mom in the kitchen and started to help her make peanut butter sandwiches for lunch. “Wearing a pull up?” She asked. “Yep. I am trying. I promise.” I told her. “Okay. Thank you. Plus… think about the fun stuff you could wear if you weren’t in a diaper all the time.” She smiled at me. “What is going to happen at the doctor’s tomorrow, mommy?” I asked her. “Well, we are going to tell her about your interest in girl things and that you are thinking you might want to be a girl all the time.” She told me. “Will she help me look more like a girl? Like with hormones and stuff?” I asked with a slight nervous twitch in my voice. “No… not her but maybe another doctor. She is probably going to ask you some questions and then refer you to specialist, probably several, including a therapist.” Mom smiled at me. “Oh… so it could be a while before they do… anything?” “Yes, sweetie this is a pretty big step. They need to make sure….” I had quickly left the kitchen and headed to the bathroom. I am not sure if it was because I had go, our if I had gotten nervous during the conversation, or what, but I needed to pee. I felt a small spurt of pee come out as I entered the bathroom, but I was able to stop it. “Make it in time?” Mom asked as I stepped back into the kitchen. “Mostly, only a little escaped. What do they need to make sure of?” I asked shyly. “That you really want to be a girl. Somethings, puberty blockers, estrogen, for example would be permanent. So, they need to make sure you want to really be girl, not just wear girl clothing.” Mom had turned and took my hands in hers. “It is okay to just want to wear girl clothing if that is what you want.” Mine mind was racing. I liked wearing girls’ clothing, that was for sure. Did I really want to be a girl though? When mom referred to me a girl, I really liked that. The same with Allie and Lesley and truthfully, I like more traditional girl things than boy things. I guess she could see on my face that I was thinking about all of this. “Sweetie you won’t have decide tomorrow. That is just the first step, depending on how things go, there are going to a lot along the way.” She pulled into a hug and I said. “I love you very much mommy.” From the family room we heard Allie yell out. “Hey Jenny has a messy diaper. And I have to admit it is really nice not having to wonder which one of the babies has a dirty diaper.” Mom laughed and looked at me. “Good timing for you. Looks like you will only have to change some wet diapers this afternoon and evening.” We all ate lunch and then mom took Jenny up for her nap. Allie and I both played on our phones. I made it to the bathroom again when I felt the urge to pee hit me, this time with only a drop or two escaping. As I pulled my shorts up over the pull up, I recognized that I was looking forward to wetting a diaper later this afternoon or evening. Allie looked up from her phone. “What time did you tell Leslie to come over?” “I said six. I thought it would be a little less awkward for all of us if mom and Brian had already left.” “Oh… good thought. What are you going to wear? Want to try some leggings? Just don’t wiggle your butt in front of Scott too much.” Allie laughed at the end. “Honestly, I am looking forward to a wearing a diaper later. I don’t want to have to concentrate to much on if I am going to pee.” I responded. “Is that the only part, or are you missing your diapers and wetting them?” Allie winked at me. “Yes… that too.” I told her honestly. “Hmmm… so…. A mini skirt for you then? You know at some point Scott is going to see your diaper if you wear that.” Allie said. “Yes… and yes. He seems okay with the idea that I have a medical need for them. And Leslie doesn’t care if I am wearing one.” I told her. “Leslie definitely doesn’t. I think she actually likes you wearing them.” Leslie said raising an eyebrow. “Really? You think so? Why?” I asked anxious to hear her reply. “Yes… and I don’t know… maybe that is one of her…. I guess things… I don’t know.” Leslie had emphasized the word things. “Oh… do you have a thing?” I had emphasized thing that time. “I don’t know… I like really tight abs… I think.” Allie said shyly. “Oh… guess Scott needs to start doing a lot more ab work then.” I jokingly said. Allie laughed. “He is doing okay but… I wouldn’t mind if he could get them to look like Lance’s that is for sure.” “Yea… not sure what workout Lance was doing at soccer camp, but it definitely worked!” I smiled. “Are you admitting that you find Lance attractive?” Allie cocked an eyebrow at me. “Umm… yes… I guess. Doesn’t mean I want to… like do anything with him.” I said defensively. “Okay… and just so you know… I am okay with whoever you are attracted to but just don’t break my best friend’s heart, got it.” Allie smiled as she said it, but I could tell she was serious. “No worries… I am definitely into Leslie… I love her smile, just seeing it makes me feel warm inside. And she definitely has her physical… uh… charms also.” “Yea… she has a grade A ass that is for sure. She tells me I need to be doing a lot of squats to make my ass look better.” Allie said sheepishly. “Your butt looks pretty good already… maybe I need to be doing squats.” I said. “You have a cute butt. And even if you did a bunch of squats, you are just going to hide it under a diaper anyways.” Allie laughed. I stuck my tongue out at her and she just smiled at me. “Girls, Jenny is up. Can you get her. I need to jump in the shower and start getting ready for my night out with Brian.” Mom yelled down the stairs. Allie jumped up. “Sure… we got her.” We went into Jenny’s room, and she was standing in her crib. Allie lifted her out and took her out of the room down to the family room. We turned on Frozen on Disney Plus and got on the floor with her to watch. We were just getting to Elsa’s iconic song when mom called down and asked me to come up to her room. I was a little disappointed to miss this part and thought for a minute about asking them to pause it. I didn’t and quickly headed up stairs to mom’s room. She was working on her makeup when I entered. “I am almost finished with mine and wanted to know if you would like me to help with yours? I know that Allie helps you, but I thought you might appreciate a little girl time with mommy.” She said. I was surprised at what she said but knew that I wanted to do this. I smiled at her face in the mirror and nodded my head yes. When mom finished, she stood up and motioned me to sit down. I looked at her and realized that her makeup was flawless. She had done her eyes with a heavier night time look that I hadn’t seen her wear in a long time. “Mommy, you are gorgeous!” I told her and meant it. I knew my mom was pretty, but she looked amazing this afternoon. Her checks blushed. “Wow. Thank you. Let’s make you beautiful now.” She coached me thru doing some eyeliner and a light amount of eye shadow. I went a little heavier with the mascara than normal, mostly because I really liked how it made my eyelashes look. Mom gave me knowing grin as she watched. I was surprised when she handed me a lipstick. It was a light pink shade, I normally wore a soft lip gloss. When we had finished, I definitely looked pretty but I also looked a little older. “Cindy, you are gorgeous!” Mom smiled. “Although I am not sure I am ready for you to grow up this much.” I stood and turned towards her. “Thank you. I love you mommy!” She pulled me into a hug telling me she loved me also. “Can you ask Allie if she wants to come up next?” I went down stairs and Allie and Jenny were playing with the plushies. Allie looked up at me and her facial expression changed. It was a cross between surprise and envy, I think. “Mom wants to know if you want to have help with your make up.” I told her. Allie expression turned to a smile, and she jumped up and headed upstairs. I got on the floor and took her place playing with the plushies and Jenny. When she returned, she looked great, and we both smiled at each other warmly. Brian came home a few minutes later. When he came in, he immediately went to Jenny and picked her up and gave her a hug and then did a quick dance around the room with her. He was still holding her when he looked at me and Allie and his eyes widened. “Oh… you both look nice, no… you both look very pretty. You girls are definitely becoming young ladies. Is your mom upstairs?” He said to us. “No… I am right here.” Mom said. We all turned to look at her. Most days mom wore little, or no makeup, and she put her hair up in ponytail. She had a natural beauty that didn’t require her to make a lot of effort to be attractive. This evening with her makeup, her hair down and curled, and wearing a flowered sundress with open toed strapped heels she was almost movie star gorgeous. “Wow, honey you look…. Fucking amazing.” Brian blurted out. “Brian… language… but thank you.” Mom said blushing. Allie and I just laughed. Jenny looked at mom with a brief look of confusion like she didn’t recognize her. Brian gave mom a quick kiss on the check before telling her he would be ready in fifteen minutes and darted up the stairs. Watching mom reminded me of how much I had enjoyed dressing in the gowns that Christine had given me and how it felt to move in the heels, feeling the hem of the dress hitting my thighs, or move around at my ankles. I had loved how the heavier makeup that Christine had put on me had changed how I looked and made me look older. Mom had stepped into the kitchen, and I got up and followed her in. She sensed me coming in behind her and turned toward me. “Mom, you look just amazing.” I said. “Thank you honey.” She smiled. “Um… seeing you look so great… well… It has made me realize that I… I definitely want to go to the Summer Formal… umm wearing the teal gown that Christine gave me. Is that okay?” I stuttered out. “Oh… of course it is honey. I just have to check on a couple of things. I think the RSVP date has passed but I don’t think that would be a problem. Allie has an appointment at the salon on Saturday afternoon to do her hair, makeup, and nails. I will see if I can make you one also if you want. Don’t tell her, it was going to be a surprise.” “Yes, please. And if you can, or you can’t, I won’t say anything to Allie to ruin the surprise.” I beamed. I went back into the family room. A few minutes later mom stepped in and gave us our instructions for watching Jenny. We were going to order pizza for dinner and Leslie and Scott were welcome to join us for that. Jenny needed to be in bed by seven-thirty and our friends could stay until ten o’clock. Mom was adamant that Scott and Leslie were not allowed upstairs in our bedroom. We were agreeing to all of that when Brian came back down stairs. His face lit up when he saw mom again and she smiled back at him. I realized that Brian looked very handsome. He was wearing a pair of well-fitting khakis, a polo shirt, and blue blazer over it. “You look nice Brian.” Allie said. “Yes, you do.” I added. Both Brian and mom’s faces showed a little shock. Neither of us, and especially Allie, were really warm with him and probably had never complimented him on his appearance before. “Thank you, girls. Hope you all have a good evening.” He smiled at us and then took mom’s elbow and led her out the door. “Can you check to see if Jenny needs a fresh diaper? And I am sure you can’t wait to get a diaper on yourself, can you?” Allie said as soon as the door closed. As soon as she said it, I realized that my pullup was wet. It wasn’t soaked but I had definitely peed in it at some point this afternoon and didn’t remember doing it. I moved over to Jenny and was able to check her diaper and it was wet also. I looked over at Allie and nodded my head indicating it was wet. “Okay. Let’s take her up and you can change her. Then I will diaper you and we can both change into what we are going to wear tonight. It will be close to the time to order the pizza after that, and Scott and Leslie will be here not long after.” Allie said with authority. I picked Jenny up and carried her up to her room. I laid her on my bed and grabbed her diaper and wipes. After unsnapping the bottom of her romper and removed her wet diaper, cleaned her quickly and then slide the new diaper in place. Not sure if I taped it too tightly since I was taping it how I liked my diaper done. After snapping up her romper she scampered off the bed and grabbed a large stuffed Mickey Mouse. “Your turn Sissy.” Allie smiled at me while holding one of my diapers in her hand. I pulled my shorts off and then turning my back to Allie I slide my pullup off and left it laying on the floor. I covered my private area and moved to the bed and laid down. I could hear Allie giggling. “Not sure why you are so modest? I see it all when I put the diaper on you know.” Allie was looking at me as she spoke. Of course, she was right, and I knew it but I still didn’t feel like I should parade around naked in front of her. Allie quickly cleaned me with a wipe, tapped my hip with a hand to indicate I should lift my butt up and slide a diaper under me. Pulling the front in place she did my tapes nice and tight and gave me a big smile. I laid on the bed for minute reliving the sensation of being diapered and enjoy the feeling of the diaper being in place. It had only been about seven hours since I last had a diaper on, but it seemed like forever. “Hey Sissy stop day dreaming and get changed.” Allie barked. I jumped up and went over to my dresser and pulled out the pink skater’s skirt. I was already wearing my white lace bra and forms, so I pulled the white scooped neck short sleeve shirt over my head, being careful not to smudge any of my makeup. “You look cute… even a little hot with the lace of the bra showing a little against that shirt.” Allie said. “Thanks.” I responded. We moved over to Allie’s room. I picked Jenny up and carried her over and sat in the middle of the bed. I could see Jenny was looking around the room. This wasn’t a place in the house she had spent a lot of time in. Allie turned her back to me and slide out of her shorts and took her panties off. She got a thong out of her dresser and pulled it in place followed by a pair of grey leggings. She removed her t shirt, leaving the bra she had on. She turned and walked over to the chair to get a shirt laying over top it. Of course, her seeing her breasts in a bra was not any different than her bikini, but it was another reminder that Allie had great boobs. I was jealous of her and thought about my appointment tomorrow. If I started hormones, would I get breasts like that I wondered. Allie looked at me. “Are you perving on my tits?” “No… I am being jealous of them though, that is for sure.” I said with a smile. “Mom said I might get to start taking female hormones. I hope if I do I get boobs like yours.” She laughed at me. “Yea… so all the guys and even old men can stare at your chest and not your face?” “Does that really happen? All the time?” I asked sincerely. “Not all the time… but close. I have even caught Brian doing it a couple times. In some ways I am flattered but also creeped out. Actually, I know Scott checks them out, but he also looks at me when we are talking. Kind of a reason I like him, you know.” I love when Allie opened up to me like this. I was learning so much about being a girl from her and every day I felt a little closer to her. She finished pulling the shirt over her head. It was purple and just a hint of cleavage showed from the top of the V-neck. “You look cute and hot. Oh… and I love you.” I said stepping over and giving her a big hug. She hugged me back and said thank you in my ear. After breaking the hug, she picked Jenny up and we headed down the stairs. As we walked out of the room and down the stairs, I enjoyed the feeling of bulk of the diaper between my legs. When got to the family room Allie directed me to play with our little sister while she ordered the pizza for us. “The pizza and our dates should get her about the same time. How about we pick a Disney movie to watch with them and Jenny will we eat. After we get Jenny to bed, we can stream something else. Maybe the original Top Gun?” Allie said walking back into the room. I told her that sounded good. I was excited and a little nervous about Scott and Leslie coming over. Scott was doing great with accepting me as a girl. I was struggling a little with seeing him with my sister still. I hadn’t said anything to Allie. I wondered if at some point we both would end up in make out sessions on the couch and how I would do with that. Just before six o’clock Allie turned Disney Plus on and started Tangled. This had been one of her favorites when she was younger. Jenny had watched it but not as much Beauty and the Beast, The Little Mermaid, and of course Frozen. Right after it started the door bell rang. I got up to answer thinking it was Leslie or Scott and was surprised to see it was the pizza delivery guy. He looked like he was about twenty and he smiled and blushed a little when he saw me. He wasn’t real cute, but it made me feel good about how I looked. When Allie realized who it was, she went to the kitchen to get the money our mom had left us to pay for it. I took the pizzas from the delivery guy whose attention was distracted pretty badly when he saw Allie walk to the door to pay him. I immediately understood what Allie was talking about earlier, he had briefly looked at her face but then his eyes were laser focused on her boobs. “See what I mean. That guy couldn’t tell you what color my hair was if you asked him right now.” Allie said tersely as she closed the door. “Yea… I totally get what you were talking about. That was pretty rude.” I said over my shoulder taking the pizza into the kitchen. Jenny started yelling for her pizza. We told her she would have to wait for a few more minutes which didn’t make her happy, but she did quiet down. It was probably about ten minutes later when there was another knock on the door. I got up to answer it and opened it to see Leslie standing there. She had a smile on her face as I greeted. Over her shoulder I could see Scott making his way across the lawn. I moved so Leslie could step in and waited for Scott. “Hey… you look good.” Scott said to me. “Hi. Thanks.” I responded. I recognized that he was going out of his way to show that he accepted me dressing as a girl. Allie moved over to Scott, and they shared a mildly awkward greeting. I watched his eyes drop to Allie’s chest, but he quickly looked up at her face after doing it. I immediately understood what Leslie had told me earlier. I moved over the Leslie I could see she had also put on a little more makeup than normal. It made her eyes stand out and when she smiled at me, I was reminded of how pretty and cute she was. “You look great! I love your makeup.” I told her. “I love yours also. You are really beautiful.” Leslie leaned in and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. “You all keep doing that and you both will ruin your makeup.” Allie laughed. Leslie moved over and got on the floor with Jenny. When she laid down on her stomach, I realized she was wearing black leggings and they were tight on her butt which looked fantastic. Allie pulled my arm as she moved towards the kitchen. “Liked what you saw didn’t you.” Allie said quietly. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Leslie’s ass… I saw you looking. You can thank me. I sent her a text suggesting she wear leggings this evening.” Allie chuckled. I blushed. “Thanks.” We got some paper plates, napkins, and brought the pizza boxes out and set them on the coffee table. After asking everyone what they wanted to drink we brought out waters for everyone but Jenny who got an apple juice in her sippy cup. I felt an urge to pee as I ate and quickly wet my diaper. I was quickly reminded at how much I enjoyed that feeling as the warmth spread through it and it swelled slightly. I looked over at Leslie and Allie wearing their leggings. They both looked great in them. I knew I wanted to be able to look like that, but I really liked wearing and wetting a diaper. I wished there was a way I could do both. After the pizza was finished Leslie helped me clean up. I heard Allie telling Jenny that as soon as the movie was over it would be time to get in bed. Leslie and I played with her on the floor with her until it ended. “Okay. Sissy, how about you take her up and change her diaper and get her PJs on. I will meet you up there with her bottle. I can change your diaper then also if you need it.” Allie said. As soon as she said it, I could see her eyes widen. Leslie quickly looked over at me to see my reaction. I looked up to see Scott’s as I felt my heart start to race and cheeks redden. I couldn’t see anything in his face, so I took a deep breath and told Allie I was okay. Leslie reached over and squeezed my hand and smiled at me. I grabbed Jenny and told her to tell everyone good night and headed up stairs. I was still changing her diaper when Allie walked in with her bottle. “I am so sorry. It just came out. I promise it wasn’t on purpose.” Allie said with remorse. “It is okay. He knows I wear diapers. He just thinks I have to, not that I want to.” I told her. “Still… sorry. Do you need your diaper changed?” She asked. “No… I am good.” I told her. I was wet but I wanted to wet it one more time before I was changed. I finished changing Jenny and got her PJs on. Allie handed me her bottle and asked if I wanted to give it to her and I nodded my head yes. I moved around on my bed and Jenny climbed into my lap and started to suckle. I was a little envious of her then but also realized why mom enjoyed giving her a bottle as I was feeling Jenny snuggled against me. When she was finished Allie and I took turns reading her books and then put her in crib, tucked her in and gave her kisses on her forehead. “Hey, grab a few of your diapers and your night gown, unless it is still in my room, and put them on my bed. That way I can change you are bedtime, and you can just sleep in my room again and not wake Jenny up.” Allie directed. I didn’t hesitate and went and grabbed three fresh diapers and my Sleeping Beauty nightgown. I was hoping Allie would let sleep in her room again tonight. When we came downstairs Leslie and Scott were sitting on the couch chatting with each other. Allie told them we were thinking about watching the original Top Gun and asked if they wanted popcorn. They both said that sounded great so while I pulled up the movie on the TV she went and microwaved a couple bags of popcorn. I also refilled everyone’s glasses with water. Allie brought out two bowels of popcorn and after an awkward moment of all our eyes darting back and forth Leslie got off the couch and moved to the love seat and I sat next to her. Allie sat on the couch with Scott and I turned the movie on. As the movie started you could feel a little tension in the room. Allie and Scott had set their popcorn bowl between them and Leslie and I had done the same. I was still pretty full of the pizza so I was drinking more water than eating popcorn. I saw Allie move their popcorn bowl to the coffee table. Leslie looked at me and the bowl and could tell by my face that I was full, so she did the same thing with our bowl. When she sat back down, I noticed she sat right next me. I looked over and Scott and Allie were sitting right next to each other now also. At some point Leslie’s arm ended up around me and I moved so my head was laying more on her chest. I smiled when I noticed that Allie was in almost the same position as me on Scott’s chest. All the water I had drank this evening had put a lot of pressure on my bladder so I wet my diaper for the second time. I could tell it was heavy wetting and it had spread through out my diaper causing it to swell considerably. The volleyball scene came on. I was surprised that it grabbed my attention differently than in the past. I was definitely enjoying seeing the actors without their shirts on. Right as Maverick pulled up at the instructor’s house on his motorcycle, Leslie asked if we could pause the movie so she could use the little girls room. I picked up the remote and hit pause and she untangled herself from me. As she stood up and moved past Allie and Scott, I couldn’t help but notice that he followed her ass as she walked out of the room. Allie noticed it to and as soon as Leslie was in the bathroom she said. “Maybe we could rewind it and watch the volleyball scene again, what do you think Sissy that was pretty hot wasn’t it?” I am sure my face showed shock that Allie had asked me that. I was glad that she asked when Leslie couldn’t hear. I was deciding if I should say anything or just keep my mouth closed. “Well, I thought it was hot.” Allie said with a tone of irritation. Leslie came back into the room and Scott must have figured out what was going on because he looked everywhere but in her direction. As soon as she sat down, I reached for the remote again and it fell to the floor. I got up off the love seat, I could feel my diaper really sagging as I stood up and bent over to pick it up. “Um… huh… uh… Sissy….” I heard Allie say. I picked the remote up. “What?” “Well first you need to work on how you move in skirt. You just flashed us your… well your diaper. And I think I need to change it. It looks like it is really soaked.” Allie quietly said. I was now really embarrassed. I knew what Allie was saying was true. I was pretty sure my diaper wouldn’t hold another wetting, but I really didn’t want Scott to know that Allie was taking me up to change my diaper. “Go get changed sweetie. We will leave the movie paused. Okay.” Leslie said to me. “Uh… okay.” I mumbled and turned and handed Leslie the remote. Allie got off the couch and led the way up the stairs with me following behind her. When we got to her room, she closed the door after I walked in. “Hey… I am sorry. I wouldn’t have said anything if I really didn’t think you needed to be changed. Mom would lose her mind if you leaked on the love seat, you know that.” She said while patting the bed. I had lifted my skirt up and laid back on the bed and Allie began to remove the wet diaper. “Why did you say that about the movie and the volleyball part?” I asked as I Iifted my butt up for her slide a fresh diaper under me. “It just came out. I watched Scott check out Leslie’s ass and I just… I wanted him to know that… I don’t know something. I am really not being a very good sister tonight am I.” Allie said with a little pout on her face while she finished securing my diaper tightly. “Well at least you are great at diaper changes. And you weren’t wrong about the volleyball scene.” I laughed as I sat up and pulled my skirt down. Allie smiled at me, and we headed down stairs. Leslie and Scott were talking about something, but I couldn’t make out what is was. Leslie hit play on the remote and indicated I should sit next to her which I did curling into her as I did. Allie got back into the same position she was in before with Scott. I am not sure at what point in the movie it happened, but Leslie and I started with some soft gentle kisses and that had progressed to a pretty vigorous make out session. I had peaked over to where Allie and Scott were, and the same thing was occurring. The credits for the movie had started to run and based on the time we had started the movie I knew it was pushing ten o’clock. Mom had told us that Scott and Leslie needed to leave by ten. I sat up and cleared my throat to get Allie’s attention. “How about the ending of that movie.” Allie said laughing as she also sat up. “Uh… it is almost ten o’clock.” I said. “Yea… okay. Mom was being pretty cool letting us have you all over while they were out, so we need to follow her rules.” Allie said looking first at Scott and then Allie. They both smiled and sat up, readjusting their clothes the same way Allie and I were. Scott stood first and moved to the door. He and Allie shared another passionate kiss and he said he would contact her tomorrow as he walked out the door. Allie moved out of the way, and I walked Leslie to the door. I kissed her and asked her to text me tomorrow when she woke up. She told me she would and gave me another quick kiss before stepping outside. Allie was straightening up the family room and I grabbed the pop corn bowls and took them into the kitchen and put them in dishwasher. Allie brought in the water glasses and did the same. Without saying anything we headed up to her room. Right after entered the room I watched Allie peel her leggings down showing the back side of her thong. I had a brief second of jealousy that she was wearing a thong, but I knew that was very happy to have my diaper on. Allie took her shirt and bra off next and put her PJs on. “God, it feels good to take that off.” She said as she hung her bra from the chair. “It does a great job of showing my boobs off, but it isn’t real comfortable.” I laughed and took my shirt and bra off also, setting my forms on Allies desk. I walked over to grab my nightgown of the bed. Looking over at Allie after I pulled my nightgown over my head I said. “I just noticed your makeup, or more exactly your lipstick. It is a wreck.” “Yea… yours is the same. Sit here and I will help you take your makeup off and then you can do mine.” We took turns using the makeup remover pads on each other and then moved towards the bed. “Do I need to change you before we go to asleep?” Allie asked. “No… I am dry right now actually.” I said as I pulled the cover back and climbed in her bed. Allie did the same on the other side. We settled back on our pillows. “Tonight, was a good night, wasn’t it?” I giggled a little. “Yes… and again… I am sorry for… well you know I guess embarrassing you in front of Scott.” Allie said sincerely. “It is okay. It isn’t like he didn’t know I was wearing diapers and…. That volleyball scene was hot!” I laughed. “You are such a girl Sissy! Goodnight.”

Chapter 23 I woke up in the morning because I felt the bed moving. I slowly opened an eye and saw Allie climbing back into bed. I could tell that there was some natural light coming into the room, so it was morning, but I wasn’t sure what time it was. “Shush… go back to sleep Sissy. It is still early.” I heard Allie say. I must have done that because the next time I woke up it was because I could feel pressure in my bladder. I quickly moved my hand to my diaper and at first, I thought it was dry but after fondling it a little I could tell I had wet it some. My movements must have been enough to wake Allie a second time because I felt her stirring in the bed. I rolled over onto my side and as I did, I felt my bladder release and the warm feeling spread through my diaper. I thought I heard myself sigh a little. “Maybe I need to consider diapers. It must me nice not having to jump out of bed to pee right after you wake up.” Allie snarked. “Hmm… it is definitely an advantage of them. Good morning, Allie.” I said happily. “You aren’t going to leak, right?” She asked. “Nope. My big sister, the expert, diapered me last night, very snuggly.” I laughed. Allie snorted. “I can’t believe I have to pee again already.” She threw her covers off and got out of bed, heading towards the bathroom. When she left the room, I again reached down and felt my diaper enjoying that it felt swollen and warm in my hand and against my groin. “Hey. Smells like mom cooked some bacon. Let’s get up.” Allie announced when she returned to the room. “Okay… uh… can you change me really quick, please.” I asked her. “There should be another diaper still in your swim bag.” Allie sighed but moved over to the pool bag and pulled out a diaper. She hesitated a second and then pulled out the pull up. “Shouldn’t you put this on instead? You told mom you were going to try and work on not needing diapers.” “I know but… I really liked wetting my diaper this morning and want to do it one more time. I will try after that. Promise.” I pouted at her. “Whatever, just remember if mom gets mad this was completely your idea and you made me do it.” Allie said. I smiled at her and threw my covers off and rotated sideways in her bed pulling my nightgown up under me as I did it. Allie grabbed the wipes off the top of her dresser and brought them and the diaper over to me. “Wow… this thing is soaked. All kidding aside it is a good thing I am so good at diapering you tightly, so you don’t leak.” Allie ripped off the tapes and dropped the front of my soaked diaper down and got out some wipes and cleaned me. She then pulled the used diaper out from under me and rolled it up before sliding the new one in place, taping it tightly. “Take this and the one in the bathroom and put them in yours and Jenny’s diaper pail. I don’t mind you sleeping in this room, but I don’t want this room to start smelling like pee.” She told me as she handed the drenched diaper to me. I gladly took it and grabbed the one from the bathroom and put them in the diaper pail. I thought a little about Allie had said and wondered if that meant I could keep sleeping in her room with her. She had actually said this room and not my room. Allie was already down stairs when I finished putting the diapers in the pail. I moved to the kitchen enjoying the smell of the bacon and anticipated how good it would taste. Everyone else was at the table when I got there. I grabbed a plate, utensils, and poured a glass of orange juice and sat down. “Good Morning, Cindy. How did you sleep?” Mom asked me. “Good morning. I slept great.” I told realizing she hadn’t asked about my diaper and if I woke up wet. “Did Allie change you this morning?” “Uh… yes. I asked her to. She hesitated but I begged her to.” I said before sticking a piece of bacon in my mouth. “Uh… Huh… I thought you were going to start working on not wearing diapers in the day?” Mom said. “I am… I promise… I just wanted to wear a diaper for a little more this morning.” I blurted out quickly. I saw mom share a look with Brian that I couldn’t read. Allie’s eyes said thank you for saying that I had begged her to change me. I also saw Steve shake his head slightly. “Alright. But after you wet that one you need to wear a pull up or the other thing. Okay.” Mom directed. I nodded me head. I thought it was interesting that she had referred to a maxipad as the other thing. I wondered why she didn’t want to say that in front of everyone. Was she embarrassed to say it front of Brian or Steve? “Girls we need you to babysit this evening. I want to take your mom on a date to the movies and then out to dinner.” Brian announced. “Allie you will be in charge but… Cindy you are responsible for any diaper changes that Jenny needs. Allie is already doing her fair share of diaper changes.” Mom said with a slight smirk on her face. “Could we each have a friend come over while we are babysitting? I promise we will keep a close eye on Cindy.” Allie asked. Brian and mom looked at each other. Brian raised an eyebrow meaning that it was up to mom to decide. She took in a deep breath. “Okay… one each and everyone stays in the family room, understand? You can order pizza for dinner. Do we know who you are planning on inviting. I mean I have a good idea but thought I would be sure.” Mom chuckled a little at the end. “Uh… I was going to ask Scott over.” Allie replied and turned her eyes to me. “Leslie… but I was hoping she could come over later this morning or this afternoon. She wanted to talk to me.” I blurted out. “She can come over when you want her to, and she can stay or go and come back. It is up to you and her. Just remember she can’t be in the room when your diaper is being changed.” Mom looked directly at me. “I know. Thanks.” We finished eating and Allie and I offered to clean the kitchen. Mom was in the family room with Jenny and had her phone in her hand when we came out. Steve came down stairs and asked if it was okay if the went to Kurt’s this afternoon and slept over there which mom said yes to. “Hey… Christine just said she did have a couple of pairs of jeans and a pair of capris you could have. She is going to drop them off later this morning.” Mom announced putting her phone down. I told her thanks and headed up stairs to get my phone. I wanted to text Leslie and ask her about coming over to talk and about hanging out this evening. I decided it was still a little early and didn’t want to possibly wake her up. If she was mad at me waking her up probably wouldn’t help. I went over and knocked on Steve’s door. “Yea… what’s up?” He asked through the closed door. “Wanted to see if you were interested in a couple of quick games this morning?” I replied. He opened the door and let me in taking a quick glance at me and seeing I was still wearing my Cinderella night gown. You could also hear my diaper crinkling as I moved. We grabbed our seats and he handed me one of the controls. I hadn’t suddenly gotten any better and he quickly beat me in the first round, the second round I did a little better. Mom tapped lightly on the door during the third round, and he told her to come in. She smiled when she saw me and left Steve’s clean laundry on the end of his bed. We had started our second round of games when Allie popped her head in to tell me that she had asked Steve and he was definitely coming over this evening to hang out. She had a big smile on her face as she said it. “Have you asked Leslie yet?” She asked. “No, didn’t want to wake her up if she was still sleeping.” I responded. “Yea… you know she gets up early. Are you sure you aren’t scared of her? You aren’t being a sissy are you, Sissy?” She laughed and I heard Steve let out a quick laugh also. The game was paused, and I handed my controller to her and told her to finish it for me. I went and grabbed my phone and checked it. I was hoping there would be a text from her but had no such luck. ‘Good morning. Hope you slept well. Allie and I have to babysit this evening and mom said we could have a friend hang out with us. Want to hang out this evening?’ I sent her. I looked to see if the dots would appear that she was responding and didn’t see anything. Feeling some pressure in my bladder I laid down on Allie’s bed and enjoyed wetting my diaper. I realized then that if I wasn’t distracted, I did have at least a little idea of when I needed to pee. I was enjoying the warm wetness in my diaper when my phone dinged, and I immediately grabbed it. ‘Would it be like a date? Are you asking me out?’ Was all Leslie sent. I thought for a minute. ‘Yes. I guess. I want to hang out with you. I like being with you.’ She immediately responded. ‘Could we chat earlier. In person.’ She was making me nervous, but I sent. ‘Of course. Whenever you want.’ ‘Okay. Thanks. Can I come over in about an hour?’ She sent back. ‘Sure. See you then. XOXO’ I sent back. ‘OK’ was all she sent back. I started to get up to tell Allie about our chat, but she walked in right as I was putting the phone down. My face must have shown something. “You, okay? What did Leslie say?’ She asked me. “She wants to come over in about an hour and talk.” I told her. “Oh… well okay. Then we need make sure you look pretty when she gets here.” Allie smiled at me. Allie took me by the hands and led me over to her desk and had me sit down in the chair and spun me towards her. She grabbed a brush and started on my hair. I wanted to work up the courage to talk our mom about going to a hair stylist and getting a true girl’s haircut. I also wanted something that could grow out and I could wear in a ponytail or pigtails occasionally. “You need to get mom to take you to our stylist. This looks cute but you need a real girl’s haircut.” Allie announced. I laughed. “I know, I was just thinking the same thing. Think mom would be okay with that?” “Yes… honestly the only thing mom struggles with it seems is the having to wear a diaper. You are lucky, not as many trans girls’ parents are as accepting and supporting.” Allie answered. “I know. I have been really lucky; mom has been great. Brian has been cool; you have been awesome.” “Well, I am awesome so that shouldn’t have surprised you. Okay makeup time let me grab my stuff from the bathroom.” Allie bounded out of the room. She came back and went straight to work. I couldn’t see what she was doing but I know she had used eyeliner, mascara, and some eye shadow. She then started on my lips. “I want to make these irresistible to kiss. You can’t be mad at someone that you want to kiss, can you?” Allie chuckled. She then continued. “Listen be honest with her okay. It is okay to say that you think some boys are attractive, if you do. I am not sure Leslie has completely sworn off boys herself. She seemed pretty happy tossing the ball in the pool with Ryan yesterday.” I felt my heart speed up when Allie mentioned Leslie throwing the ball with Ryan. I had noticed how happy she was also but thought I was just being paranoid. “But I know… because she constantly tells me or texts me about it, she is really, really in to you. I think that is why she gets insecure when you look at anyone else. Okay, all done. What are you going to wear, besides a tight shirt or blouse” Allie again giggled. “I am not sure… I mean right now my choices are either shorts or a skirt, right?” I responded. “Pretty much. How about your pink denim shorts and the white v neck shirt? And the new lacy white bra you got when went shopping with Christine. Pretty sure Leslie would like that.” Allie winked at me. I went over to Jenny’s room and got the clothes out of the dresser. I grabbed a pair of bikini panties also. When I got back to Allie’s room, I saw that I had about twenty minutes until Leslie would be here. Removing my nightgown, I put the bra on first and then put my forms in place. “That is a pretty hot look, Sissy. A lacy white bra and wet diaper. No wonder Leslie has a crush on you.” Allie laughed. I looked in her full-length mirror and laughed also. My diaper was obviously wet and the contrast to the bra was startling. I pulled the shirt on and then grabbed my panties and the wipes off the top of the dresser and moved to the bathroom. I took my diaper off and sat on the toilet and tried to squeeze out a couple drops of pee before cleaning myself with the wipes. Opening the sink cabinet, I pulled out one of my maxipads and tore the wrapper off. I pulled my panties on, stopping mid-thigh and removed the plastic backing off the adhesive strip of the maxipad. Then I set it firmly in my panties and pulled them up in place feeling the maxipad rest snuggly in my groin. I quickly went back into Allie’s room, a little nervous about Steve seeing my in my panties in the hallway. I enjoyed the feeling of the thick pad between my legs as I moved. I entered Allie’s room and she chuckled when she looked up from her phone. “I think that pad makes you waddle almost as much as a wet diaper.” She said. I stuck my tongue out at Allie and pulled my shorts on and walked over to the mirror. I really liked how I looked, and a big smile came across my face. “You actually have a pretty cute butt, Sissy. It isn’t a Leslie quality ass but in a tight pair of shorts you have some nice curves. You look good.” Allie said sincerely. “Thanks. And I look good thanks to your help.” I smiled. We heard a quick rap on the door, and it swung open, and mom walked in. “Hey girls… Christine is… oh, wow Cindy… you look… you look beautiful. And shorts… does that mean no diaper right now?” She said. “Thanks mom. All Allie’s doing… and no diaper right now. Hoping that goes okay. Leslie is coming over. She wants to talk with me.” I said quietly. “She does? About?” Mom asked. I hesitated. Mom had been so cool about all this stuff, but I wasn’t sure what she thought about mine and Leslie’s… relationship, I guess. “I think about what it is going on between us.” I finally told her. “I see. You and Leslie are both in the middle of figuring out things. I think it is nice that you have someone to do that with but… you are both young, you don’t need to commit to anything. You will both probably have plenty of girlfriends, or boyfriends even, before you know what you really want.” I didn’t say anything and after about a minute of silence she continued. “Be nice to each other okay. Leslie is a really wonderful young lady.” Mom smiled at me and left the room. “We are really lucky you know that don’t you? We have an awesome mom.” Allie said. “Yes, we do.” I responded as I stood up. “Thanks for helping me get ready, thanks for everything actually. I am also lucky enough to have an awesome sister also.” “Awe, Sissy… you are welcome, and you are pretty amazing little sister.” Allie winked after the little sister comment. I got up and left the room to head down stairs to wait for Leslie. My timing was perfect because just as I stepped into the family room, I heard a knock on the front door. Mom was on the floor with Jenny and Steve and looked up at me and smiled. I opened the door and saw Leslie standing there with a smile. You could tell she had tried to look nice also. Her hair was in pig tails, and she had put on some makeup, mostly mascara and lip gloss. She gave me a slight smile as I invited her in. “Good Morning, Leslie. You look cute.” Mom told her. “Thank you and good morning, everyone.” Leslie responded. I hadn’t thought about where we would talk. I knew that mom didn’t want us in a bedroom by ourselves and I didn’t think this was a conversation that Leslie would want Allie to hear. Finally, I took Leslie’s hand in mine and led her towards the kitchen. “Mom, we will be on the back deck okay.” I said without waiting for an answer. I continued to hold her hand and opened the sliding glass door and stepped onto to the back deck closing it behind us. There were some chairs on the other side of the deck, but I stopped and turned to Leslie and took her other hand in mine. “You look beautiful!” I said to her and leaned into kiss her. She gave me a quick kiss but stepped back. “You look amazing also, but can we talk first. I am really nervous, okay?” “Ah sure… want to sit down?” I asked now really nervous myself as I moved over to a bench on the deck. Leslie didn’t respond but took a seat on the bench. She didn’t sit right next to me but didn’t sit at the far end either. We looked at each other and it was obvious that we were both anxious. I saw a small smile start on Leslie’s face and felt the same happening to me. “Okay… I am just going to say it. Do you like boys? Like I saw how you looked at Lance and you couldn’t stop starring at Christine’s boyfriend. It is okay if you do but… I am really into you, and I don’t want to… well I don’t want to made a fool of or whatever.” Leslie’s eyes never left mine as she spoke. I quickly said. “I am really into you also!” “I like hearing that, but you didn’t really answer my question.” She grinned. I took a deep breath. “I didn’t answer because…. well… I really don’t know the answer to that. Until recently I hadn’t thought much about boys or girls. The only kind of crush I had was on Christine and looking back now, I think it was more that, I wanted to be like her instead of liking her. Does that make sense?” Leslie nodded her head yes, I continued. “I did, I guess check out her boyfriend yesterday, and maybe even Lance a little, but I didn’t get a warm fuzzy feeling like I do when I look at you. I didn’t spend half my day thinking about them like I do with you. And I didn’t have to fight the urge to kiss them like I do when I close to you.” Leslie’s cheeks blushed a deep red as I spoke, and smile came across her face. “Can I ask you a question?” I said. “Of course. Ask away.” “Actually, a couple questions. Do you only like girls? I saw how happy you were playing catch with Ryan, and you were kind of flirting with him and smiling. And if I was wearing boy’s clothes, would you still like me, or do you only like me because I am wearing girl’s clothes.” I kept my eyes on her as a I spoke. “I think I only like girls… or maybe girls and trans girls more accurately. I did like playing catch with Ryan and honestly, I liked that he was flirting with me but… this sounds so bad… I love Allie, she is an amazing best friend but since she has gotten so… so curvy… well everyone focuses on her, and it is nice when someone notices me. I think that is what you saw.” She looked down this time as she spoke. I didn’t say anything, so she continued. “What is a little ironic is that Allie developing was what confirmed to me that I am into girls. I kind of felt like I might be and then all of the sudden I realized I really like how Allie looked and I started to notice more and more girls.” “Oh wow… so you are into Allie also?” I asked nervously. “No silly… I told you… I am into you. It was just that Allie made me realize I like how girls look and not how boys look.” Leslie reached her hand out and put it on my thigh. “But I am not a girl, at least not really, and I don’t have real curves like Allie. And when I first started wearing girls’ clothes... well… they were baby girl clothes and diapers and stuff.” I said nervously. “True… well, you actually sort of have a girl’s butt. It isn’t bony like most boys.” She laughed. “And you are pretty, especially when you use a little makeup.” “Uh… thanks… but… what about the other stuff?” I moved my hand on top of hers. “The diapers… you know I have no problem with that.” Leslie responded. “Not just the diapers but that I was wearing baby clothes, baby girl’s clothes, and you really have no problem with the diapers?” I asked. “Honestly, I wasn’t really sure what I thought at first. After the first time I saw you, as I was walking home, I realized I admired you. You were doing something that made you happy, I thought it was brave. I had realized I was probably a lesbian, but I hadn’t told anyone because I was scared of what people would think and say.” She looked up at the end and smiled at me. When I didn’t say anything, she continued. “Honestly, the pooping the diapers. I wasn’t a fan of that part of it and even the baby clothes weren’t something I was attracted to. I thought you looked cute in them, but it didn’t make me think I wanted to kiss you. The first time I thought about you as someone I was interested in was when I saw you in a princess dress. You may not realize but you move like a girl when you are wearing dresses, skirts, and clothes like that. Although you still need work on not flashing everyone.” I laughed at the last comment. “I think the princess dresses clicked something in me. Looking back, I have always liked things that normally are considered more girly. The first time I wore a diaper after I was potty trained. I was around six or seven. Allie wet the bed and wore diapers at night. I snuck one of hers on while I was home sick. It didn’t fit and I ended up wearing a pair of Allies panties over it to keep it place. I remember liking how they looked.” “Really? So, this goes back a long time?” Leslie asked me. “My mom caught me and threatened me that if she ever caught me again, I would be in real trouble so until two weeks ago… I never did it again, even though I wanted to. Honestly, Steve being a bed wetter and knowing he was getting to wear diapers and be changed by mom is what caused me to do it again.” I wasn’t sure how much exactly Leslie knew about what had happened. “Oh… Allie never really told me. She just said that you liked wearing diapers and being a baby and your mom was okay with it.” Leslie moved over closer to me. “Thanks for talking to me. I know we aren’t going to get married or anything but… I just want you to be honest, if you decide that you would rather be with a guy or another girl tell me, okay?” “I will…. The same for you with another girl… or even a guy if you decide you like them also. You never really told me though… do you only like me when you see me as a girl? Like if I took my makeup off and put on a pair of boy’s jeans and a t-shirt, would you be attracted to me?” I asked. “Honestly… I don’t know for sure, but I don’t think so. Is that okay? I mean I would be your friend of course, and I would want to hang out with you, but I am pretty sure I wouldn’t want to do this.” She leaned in and kissed me. First, it was a quick kiss on the lips. Then she smiled at me and looking in my eyes her hand went behind my neck and pulled my face to hers and this time our mouths opened, and we kissed passionately. When we broke the kiss, I said. “Well, even if I didn’t love wearing girl clothes and looking pretty, I would probably do it just to be able to kiss you like that.” Leslie smiled and pulled me in for another passionate kiss. This time when we broke apart, she said. “I have to go. My mom wants to go to lunch together today. I think she wants to talk about what is going with you and me. She kind of knows I am into girls, but I have never really confirmed it with her.” “Oh wow. Okay. Good luck. Your mom is pretty cool I think it will be okay. You are coming back this evening, right?” I said. “Yes. Definitely but only if it means I get to do that again.” She winked at me as she stood up. “Great…. I oh…. I have… I need to go pee like right now. I am sorry.” I said as I quickly made my way into the house. When I stood up, I had suddenly begun to pee in the maxipad. I think I was able to stop it, but I raced to the bathroom as I heard Leslie telling me good luck and she would see me tonight. When I got to the bathroom, I quickly unbuttoned my shorts and pulled the zipper down, yanking my panties down at the same time and sat on the toilet. As I was moving to sit on the toilet I began to pee and unfortunately some of it missed the toilet and got on my legs and shorts. I finished peeing in the toilet and used some toilet paper to wipe up some dribbles and the pee on my leg. Looking at my shorts, panties, and the maxipad I saw that they were all very wet. Reluctantly I pulled them all back into place since I didn’t want to walk thru the house with no clothes on the bottom part of me body. I came out of the bathroom and saw Allie and mom sitting on the sofa while Jenny played on the floor. They both looked at me and then down at my shorts. “I sort of didn’t make it. I need to go change.” I explained. “Did Leslie leave?” “It is okay. You tried sweetie.” Mom replied. “And yes she left but said she would be back this evening so I guess your talk went well.” I moved to the stairs and heard movement behind me and turned to see Allie following me up the stairs. She smiled at me when we made eye contact. “Grab some dry panties, change your maxipad and meet me in the bedroom, okay?” It was more of a directive than a request. I followed her directions. Grabbing a new pair of panties out of the dresser in Jenny’s room then going into the bathroom and using a wet towel to wipe down my leg and groin area. I pulled a new maxipad out and situated it in my panties and pulled them up. I threw the wet pad in the trash and pilled the towel, wet panties, and shorts in the corner. “You look cute in panties.” Allie smiled at me as I walked in the room. “Although… I have come to think you look cute in a diaper also.” “I definitely feel safer in a diaper that is for sure. If that had been out in public that would have been embarrassing.” I told her. “How did it go with Leslie? Are you all good? I have been dying to text her but wanted to ask you first.” “We are good. She just wants me to be honest with her and tell her if I like boys. And she was honest and told me she is only into me when I am being a girl.” I responded. “Do you like boys? You are never really clear about that.” Allie raised an eyebrow. “Because I am not real clear about it myself. Right now, I like Leslie and there isn’t anyone else I am interested in.” I smiled at her. “Okay. While you were out back Christine dropped off a couple pairs of jeans for you to try on and I want to have you try on a pair of my leggings. One great thing about being a girl is being able to wear leggings.” Allie smiled. I grabbed a pair of jeans of the bed and pulled them on. They were tight but fit. I went over to the mirror and checked how they looked. I liked how my butt looked in them. “Nice ass. Seriously. They look good but no way a diaper fits under those.” Allie said. I agreed, especially as I wriggled out of them. I dropped them onto the floor and picked up the other pair. These had lots of holes in them. They weren’t as tight; in fact I was sure a pullup would fit under them and maybe even a diaper. “Those are cute. They would work well for school.” Allie said as I moved over to the mirror. “Yes… and I could fit a pullup or diaper under them.” I told her. She nodded her head yes and then handed me a pair of black leggings. I took the jeans off and left them on the floor next to the other pair of jeans. I sat on the bed and pulled the leggings on. They reminded me a little of how the pantyhose felt when I put them on the other day. I pulled them up into place and moved over to the mirror. I loved how they felt as I moved and the front looked good. There was noticeable bump in my crotch, but it was a flat bump from the maxipad, it wasn’t obvious I was boy. When I turned and looked at my butt, I loved the curves I saw but the lines of my panties stood out. Allie saw my face and said. “Yea… you pretty much either need to go commando or wear a thong. Commando probably won’t work well in the front. Go grab your thong and I am going to grab something. Be right back.” I went to Jenny’s room and grabbed the red lace thong I had bought the other day. I loved how girly it looked. Heading back to Allie’s room I saw her leaving Mom’s room and she came in behind me. “Okay. Take them off and take your panties off. Then put the thong on and see if this will fit in it.” She handed me a small package. I turned it in my hand and Allie said. “It is a panty liner. Mom has them for when she is… well, when she is bleeding heavily as a safety to her tampon.” Allie turned away from me and I sat on the bed. It was kind of weird. Allie saw me when she changed my diapers but the idea of being naked changing in front of her felt strange to both of us. I quickly pulled off the leggings and my panties and then pulled the thong up to my thighs. I set the panty liner in place. I wasn’t really secure because of the lack of material but when I pulled the thong up it sat correctly. I ran my fingers under the side of the thong and felt it move into the crack of my butt. I liked how it felt a little naughty. Pulling the leggings back on I moved back to the mirror. The front looked better than before, and my butt looked amazing. “I am not sure I want Scott seeing in you those. Your ass looks hot!” Allie laughed. “It kind of does doesn’t.” I smiled. I tried to remember if I had ever seen Leslie’s butt in a pair leggings. She must have worn them when visiting Allie, but I had never noticed it. If my butt looked this good Leslie’s must look amazing in leggings. There was a quick wrap on the door followed by mom entering it. “Hey girls how did… Wow… those look great on you. When did you get a female butt?” I turned to see mom laughing at her last comment and when I looked over at Allie and she was laughing also. “Can’t pull that off while wearing a diaper though, huh. Are you wearing anything right now?” Mom asked. “Uh… not really. Allie loaned me one of your panty liners but that was more to keep me flat in the front.” I told her. “Allie loaned you one… Well, I don’t want it back so you can keep it.” Mom laughed again. “Seriously, that isn’t going to hold any pee Princess. I just poked my head in to say that Brian and I will be leaving around five, but I am going to need time to get ready so can you all start watching Jenny after her nap?” “Sure.” Allie and I sang out in unison and then laughed again. Mom closed the door. I turned my butt to the mirror and gave it another look. I was really happy with what I saw. “You probably need to change and put on one of your maxipads at least. As soon as mom starts getting ready, I can diaper you if you want?” Allie said. I was thinking about what it was that I wanted. I loved my diapers, and I really loved when Allie diapered me. Seeing how the first pair of jeans had looked and these leggings though at least made see the advantage of not having to wear diapers. The question was… did I like how I had looked better than how I felt when wearing and wetting a diaper.

Hi, I read the recent comments and wanted to reply. The first thing I wanted to say I am so sorry about the things you all experienced when you came out. That is awful. As far the acceptance that Cindy is getting from peers, etc. and if that is realistic? There probably would be more push back in real life, but there are many transgender teens who get lots of acceptance from classmates. Google 'Trangender Prom Queen' and you can see this. The fact that there are several trans girls who are referred to as the 'first transgender prom queen' is telling. This story is pretty much all fantasy with very small pieces that are based on reality. A big fantasy element is that Cindy has basically become incontinent in a weeks' time. Thank you all for reading the story and for carry enough to comment. I never thought when I started it that would go on this long.

Chapter 22 When we got to the sidewalk, we were mostly walking in groups of two. Kurt and Steve were in the front. Leslie and I were behind them; Allie was with Scott behind us, and Lance trailed behind them. Kurt kept glancing back over is shoulder at me. I think he was still trying to grasp that I looked like a girl. When I would look back at Lance, I would catch him either staring at me or at Leslie’s butt. I took some comfort in the fact that Steve, Allie, Scott, and Leslie weren’t looking at me like I was some sort of oddity. They had pretty quickly accepted seeing me presenting myself as a girl. Scott had been my best friend since I moved here. He and Lance were best friends before that. Most of the time it was the three of us doing things together, but I also felt a little like the odd person out. I wasn’t sure how that would workout now. Lance had also grown and filled out over the summer. He was an amazing soccer player and athlete. The walk to the pool was about ten minutes and with each step I felt my nerves increase. I also found myself looking down at my shorts. I was worried that I would wet myself and it would leak through the swim diaper, bathing suit and shorts. I didn’t want to arrive at the pool with a big wet spot between my legs. Leslie must have sensed my nerves and part of what I was worried about. She took my hand and held it while quietly saying in my ear. “Just jump in the pool as soon as you get there, that way no one will see if you have an accident.” I smiled and nodded at her. I wondered how I got to be so lucky to have her as my girlfriend. I realized that was how I thought about her, but we had never really said to each other that was what we were officially. We got to the club and went to the pool entrance. As we got to the counter, we all showed our pool cards to the lifeguard that was working there. When I handed mine to her, she looked at me and back at the card and then smiled at me, winked, and handed my card back to me. That helped settle my nerves some. Walking into the pool area Allie had moved into the front with Scott right next to her. We headed toward the area that typically the senior and juniors from high school hung out at. As we followed her, I felt that everyone’s eyes were on me, including the moms of the much younger kids. Steve and Kurt broke off and went over to a group of their friends. When Allie stopped at a row of lounge chairs and set her bag down, I saw Christine turn around and say something to her and then smile at me as she walked in my direction. When she got to me, she gave me a big hug. “You are a very brave girl coming here today. I promise you it is going to be fine.” Christine said in my ear. We broke away from our hug and she waived one of the people over that was standing with the others. There was a group of about a half dozen seniors and juniors standing there. I noticed that Scott’s brother Joel was with them. “Cindy. This is Sean. Not sure if you all have met before? He is kind of my boyfriend. Maybe?” She laughed. Sean was the star quarterback on the football team. He was over six feet tall and looking at him I didn’t see an ounce of fat. He had a huge smile of white teeth and green eyes that sparkled. I was a little surprised at how looking at him made me feel, something, I wasn’t sure. “Hi Cindy. Christine said you all were going to hang out with us today. That is awesome. Who is your friend?” “Uh… Hi… nice to meet you. This is… this is Leslie. She is a friend of mine and Allie’s.” I somehow blurted out. “Nice to meet you also Leslie.” He smiled at her as he spoke. Leslie said hi and told him it was nice to meet him and gave me a strange look when he moved away. I scanned the pool deck and saw that there were a lot of eyes pointed in the direction of our group and seemingly on me. I noticed that Melody and some of our school mates that were at the movie theater were here. I forced a smile as I saw her looking at me. “Hey. Are you doing, okay? The first several days that everyone knows can be tough, but it gets better. Mostly because they move onto the next bit of hot gossip.” Joel had put his hand on my shoulder as he spoke. “I am doing okay but I appreciate your support, a lot. It is nice knowing someone who has kind of been through this before.” I told him. Another boy stepped next to him, he turned and wrapped his arm around him. “Do you know Ben? We just started dating. He is just coming out also.” “Hi Ben. We have never meet but I know who you are.” I said. Ben was a junior but had been a star on the soccer team since he was a freshman. I could see Lance’s eyes widen as Joel had wrapped his arm around Ben’s waist in manner that was definitely not a bro hug. I guess he really had just come out. There were a couple of other girls from the cheerleading team with Christine and I also saw Gary who was on the football team with Sean. When I saw him, I remembered Allie talking about him checking out Leslie’s ass. The older group separated a little from us. Scott and Lance had pulled their t shirts off and looked eager to get into the pool. When Lance turned towards us it was obvious that he had been working out a lot since last summer. The muscles in his arm and chest were noticeable along with how flat his stomach was. Leslie saw me looking at him and rolled her eyes at me. I was getting ready to say something when Allie began to pull her shirt off. While the tank top she was wearing hadn’t done a lot to cover up her chest, standing there in just her bikini top you could see how amazing her boobs were. Allie then wriggled out of her shorts unaware that we were all watching her. Looking past her, I saw that even Christine’s boyfriend was watching her with a grin. I turned and saw Leslie staring and when she knew I caught her she quickly looked in a different direction and began to take her shirt off. I watched as Leslie revealed she was wearing a bikini also. Her breasts were much smaller than Allie’s but the bikini she as wearing made her chest look good. Leslie smiled at me when she saw my grin after checking out her boobs. Leslie turned her back to me and started to remove her shorts. As soon as her shorts were at her thighs it was obvious why Gary had walked into a table. Her butt was perfect, starting to round right at her waist, with an almost shelf to it. She bent over pushing her butt out at me to pull her shorts off her feet. Leslie smiled a knowing smile at me as she stepped near me and then leaned into me and gave me quick kiss on the lips then said. “Your turn to strip girlfriend.” I was suddenly very self-conscious. I glanced around and could see that there were a lot of eyes on me still. Some of them had shown a little shock when Leslie had kissed me. Allie must have sensed my hesitation and she stepped over next to us. “You okay?” She asked. “Yes… just suddenly nervous.” I told her honestly. “Take the shirt off first. Most of the people here are going to want to see your chest and try to figure out where you boobs come from.” Leslie said. “You just like boobs, lesbo.” Allie laughed at her. “Seriously, she is right Sissy. Take the shirt off first then wait a few minutes, take the shorts off and go jump in the pool.” I was a little shocked that Allie had called Leslie a lesbo, but Leslie had laughed when she said it and Allie’s tone hadn’t been derogatory. “Okay, here goes nothing.” I said and pulled the shirt over my head and then turned and put it with Allie’s and Leslie’s stuff. When I turned around, I saw that Leslie was right. Most people were staring at me now and at my chest. I looked over and saw that Lance’s eyes were glued to it and even Scott was checking them out. I almost yelled out that they were fake but chose to just smile instead. Allie, Leslie and I took turns putting sunscreen on each other’s backs and our own arms and shoulders. By the time we finished that I could see I was only getting regular glances now. I felt myself spurt a little pee in my swim diaper then. I concentrated on stopping it and felt like I succeeded. “I need to get in the pool now.” I blurted out. “Oh… okay. Then drop those shorts.” Leslie ordered. I slide the shorts off, very conscious that everyone would see the outline of the swim diaper. I tossed the shorts over with our clothes and quickly moved to the pool and climbed in. Allie had been right, when I was in the pool no one would be able to really see the bottom of my bathing suit. She and Leslie followed me in. After I dunked my head under and got my body completely wet the first thing I did, was to check to see how my breast forms were doing in the pool. Looking down everything seemed to be in the correct spot. Allie caught me and winked at me while mouthing silently that I looked fine. The second thing I noticed was how the once piece suit clung to my skin. I liked how it felt and for a second, I wished I didn’t have my swim diaper on so I could feel that sensation on my butt. Lance and Scott made a big production of jumping in the pool and splashing us. That started a quick battle of splashing each other with our hands. Scott then grabbed Allie and dunked her. She protested but the smile on her face showed she was happy to have Scott wrap her up. I was shocked when seconds later Lance did the same to me. I was surprised at how strong he was and how easily he was able to dunk me. I was also a little surprised that like when I had wrestled Scott, I had a strange feeling run through me while feeling his body in contact with mine. Leslie gave us a both a dirty look after this happened and I could tell that she was annoyed by something, possibly me. I moved over to her and tried to take her hand in mine, but she seemed to be moving away from me. While that was happening a group of our classmates had moved through the pool and came near us. “Hey, you all too cool to hang out with your classmates?” Adam said with a smile and a laugh. “Yea, hanging out with the seniors instead of us sophomores and freshmen?” Stephanie added. “No, we aren’t too cool, but we were concerned that not all of us would be welcome.” Allie said with some defiance. Leslie had moved back near me when the group got close. I reached for her hand with mine and she took it, with a little reluctance. “Cindy, I am sorry about what Melody did. For what it is worth, I think she is too but that may just be because of the backlash she got.” Abbey said. “Yea… it is all good with me.” Ryan added. Stephanie smiled at me and gave me a wink. Stacey was focused on Lance, and Adam seemed to be trying to get closer to Allie. I noticed that Ryan had a nerf football in one of his hands. “Who is going to the formal on Saturday?” Stephanie asked. Allie, Leslie, Adam, and Scott all immediately said yes. Stacey immediately asked Lance if he was going. He told her he might, and she said he hoped he would. She was smiling at him and obviously flirting and letting him know that she was interested in him. “How about you Ryan, are you going? And what about you… Cindy? Are you going to go?” Stephanie asked. Ryan nodded yes while tossing the football up in the air and catching it himself. Stephanie turned to me and raised an eyebrow. “I think so.” I told her quietly. Stephanie moved over near me, and I had noticed that Leslie had dropped my hand and moved away from me. “Do you have a gown?” Stephanie asked. “Yes. My step-cousin Christine gave me one of her old ones.” “Oh… I am sure it a beautiful then. She definitely has great taste in clothes.” I heard Abbey say. She had moved over close to me on the other side of me. I looked for Leslie and saw that she was playing catch with Ryan now. I knew that Leslie was athletic, she actually had a shot at making the varsity softball team as a freshman. Watching her throw the football with Ryan still shocked me. Stephanie, Abbey and I talked about our dresses and shoes, etc. for the formal. The discussion felt sincere, and I felt like I was a part of the girls. I looked over and saw Scott and Adam doing what looked like a dance around Allie. It was almost like they were fighting for her attention. Ryan made an errant throw with the football, and I saw it head towards us. For some reason I threw my arms up to protect my face and let out a small scream. The ball just missed me and splashed in the middle of me, Stephanie, and Abbey. “Wow, you really are a girl aren’t you.” I heard Lance say with a huge smile. “Need me to protect you?” Leslie gave me another dirty look and Stacey who moved over near us looked at Lance funny. We stayed in the pool until break and then got lunch from the snack bar. Allie had brought my towel over to me as I got out of the pool and when I wrapped it around me it covered my butt and groin area, so the outline of my swim diaper wasn’t visible thru my wet bathing suit. While we ate lunch Leslie had made a point to sit next to Ryan and continued to ignore me. When we finished lunch, we moved back to where we had put our stuff. Allie and I sat on the lounge chairs while Leslie, Lance, and Scott got back in the pool and played football with Ryan and Adam. The other girls had gone back to their spot. “You doing okay? Umm… have you been able to tell if you have peed?” Allie asked. “I did earlier. I am sure I did at least once while we were in the pool. What is the deal with Leslie? Has she said anything? She is mad about something.” I replied. “Seriously? You don’t know what upset her?” Allie looked at me. “No… I don’t.” I told her. “Well… you almost drooled on Christine’s boy friend when you saw him. Then you let Lance feel you up in the pool and it was obvious that you liked it.” Allie said. “What! I did not.” I protested. “Yes, Sissy, you did. Leslie is worried that you are going to dump her for someone else… the someone else being a boy. She is really insecure about her sexuality.” Allie had swung around and put a hand on my knee as she spoke. I didn’t say anything, so Allie continued. “Do you like boys? Like are you attracted to them? It is okay if you are.” “I don’t know. You are right. I did like looking at Christine’s boyfriend. And if I am honest, I felt something when Lance was dunking me in the pool.” I said looking down at the pool deck. “But… I really like Leslie and I think she is really cute” “Then make sure she knows that. Maybe even tell her about the other stuff also. Just be honest with her, okay.” Allie patted my knee. “I am going back in the pool, coming?” I stood up and removed my towel and quickly got in the pool. I moved over to where Leslie was and slide my arms around her from behind. She tried to break away, so I pulled her under the water with me. When we came up, she was facing me, and I kissed her quickly on the lips. She tried to continue to be mad but then a smile came across her face and she leaned in and kissed me again. Looking up I saw that Lance, Ryan and Adam were staring at us. We smiled at them and kissed one more time. Then Leslie raised her hands indicating that she wanted the ball thrown to her and Ryan did. I moved over to Allie and Scott and Allie gave me a big smile and a wink. When the next break was blown Allie said it was probably time to head home. We knew that mom wanted us home early since Brian would be coming home today. She went off to find Steve and Kurt and I moved to edge of the pool. Leslie hopped out and said she would grab my towel. Allie came up behind me and grabbed her pool bag. “Do I need to change you for the walk home?” “Uh… maybe I can go try and pee. Then you can change me as soon as we get home?” I told her. “That sounds like a good plan.” She smiled. I walked over to the where the restrooms were. When I got there, I hesitated. I wished Allie was with me and slowly walked into the women’s bathroom. Fortunately, no one was in there when I went in. I went to a stall and hung my towel on the hook. I then peeled the wet bathing suit down. Peeing at the pool was way easier as a boy. My suit was now at my ankles, and I was holding my breast forms in my hands as I sat and forced some pee out. I pulled the suit back up and got my forms in place and wrapped the towel around me to hide my diaper bulge. Stepping out of the stall I turned and saw Melody and her older sister Liz. Their eyes got wide when they recognized me. I tried to quickly move out of bathroom. “Are you sure this is the right bathroom?” I heard Liz say. I ignored her and kept moving. “Just because you are wearing girls’ things it doesn’t mean you are girl. Use the boy’s room like the boy you are.” She continued. I didn’t respond and walked as fast as I could back to our group. Steve and Kurt were waiting, and I could see that Leslie and Allie had put their shorts and t shirts on over there bathing suit. I grabbed my shorts and pulled them on under the towel then rolled that up and pulled on my t shirt. As soon as I was dressed, I started to move toward the exit quickly. We walked past Melody and Liz who gave me a dirty look as we walked out. Leslie fell in next to me. “Hey you, okay? Did something happen?” “I am okay. We can talk later.” I moved my eyes to show I didn’t want to talk about it with Lance, Scott, and Kurt around. Leslie took my hand and squeezed it. We pretty much got into rows to walk home except this time Lance was behind me and Leslie with Allie and Scott behind him. I looked back and saw that Scott was holding Allie’s hand and she had a big smile on her face. Everyone was quiet as we walked, I was little worried that Lance might hear the crinkling of my diaper. We got to Scott’s house first, but he said that he wanted to walk Allie to our house. Allie reminded him that our stepdad was going to be home so he wouldn’t be able to come in and he was fine with that. Kurt’s house was next, and we stopped and watched him walk into his house. Steve ran ahead of us hoping that his dad would be home. When we got to our house Lance stayed on the sidewalk at the drive way entrance. Allie and Scott moved to the front porch and Leslie pulled me over to the driveway in front of the garage. Like yesterday Leslie took the lead and wrapped her arms around my waist and pulled me to her before kissing me passionately. Brian’s truck block us from Lance’s view. When we broke the kiss Leslie said. “I know your stepdad is home but any chance tomorrow we could find some time to talk? I think we need to clear up some things.” “Uh sure. And I will text you later. Might be quick text though, okay?” I replied. “Great. I will look forward to it.” Leslie gave me one more quick kiss and moved to join Lance on the sidewalk. I walked to the front door, passing Scott who gave me a smile like the cat who swallowed the canary. When I got to the porch I looked back and saw him moving in the direction of his house and Lance and Leslie walking the other direction since they lived across the street from each other. They both were laughing as they walked. I realized I was feeling some jealously. I think it was because Lance was with Leslie but maybe it was a little because Leslie was with Lance. Allie and I entered the house and Brian jumped up off the couch to greet us. He gave Allie a quick half hug and then turned to me and did the same. He told us he had missed us, and it seemed genuine. Mom came out asked how it had gone at the pool and we told her okay. We need to change out of our bathing suits I told her and moved to the stairs. Halfway up I turned to Allie and quietly said you need to diaper me. Allie went into her room and grabbed her clothes. She picked up a pair of loose-fitting gym shorts, some cotton panties, a bra and a t shirt. She told me she would be right back. I pulled one of the diapers out of the pool bag and laid it on the bed. Then I went to see if Allie had another pair of gym shorts and found a pair pink mesh ones and grabbed those. I found my bra hanging from her chair at her desk and picked that up. The t shirt I had on was dry, so I was going to continue wearing it. Allie came into the room after changing into dry clothes. “Do you want to change in the bathroom and try and pee before I put the fresh diaper on?” I actually felt a little pressure in my bladder so I knew I would be able to pee. I hadn’t really wet a diaper since I woke up this morning and if I peed in the toilet, it would probably be a couple hours before I would need to pee. “Uh… would it be okay just to get diapered instead?” I asked nervously. “Yea… I guess. Just make sure you don’t pee on me or my bed while I am doing it okay? Remember you did that to mom, and she was pissed.” Allie replied. “I won’t and I do remember. Thank you.” I told her. I pulled the top of my bathing suit down and set my forms with the bra that was on the bed. Then I pulled my shorts down and left them on the floor. I popped up on Allie’s bed and shimmied the bathing suit down my legs. Allie pulled it the rest of the way off of my feet and then undid the Velcro on the swim diaper and removed it. I concentrated on not peeing as she fluffed my diaper out and slide it under me and positioned it. She then tightly taped it in place. I smiled at her, and she smiled back. “Good?” She asked. “Perfect. Thanks. Uh… can I borrow those short and keep wearing the t shirt?” I pointed to the stuff on the bed. “You can just have them. I don’t actually wear a lot of pink stuff anymore. Much more of a fan of purple and lavender. And I know how much you love the Disney Princesses, Sissy.” She laughed. I pulled the shorts on. They fit well over my diaper. I then grabbed my bra and put the forms in before pulling the t shirt on. Allie picked up our wet bathing suits and then used two fingers to delicately pick up my swim diaper and drop it on top of the other stuff. “I am heading down stairs to drop this in the laundry and then visit with Brian because I know mom wants us to.” Allie announced. I nodded and followed her out of the room and down the steps. Brian was on the floor playing with Jenny while Steve was telling him about the holding his breath competition they had with his friends at the pool. Mom was in the kitchen prepping chicken to be grilled for dinner. I pulled my phone out and sent a quick text to Leslie. ‘I hope you and Lance got home okay. Enjoyed the pool.’ She immediately texted back. ‘I enjoyed most of the time at the pool also. And both Lance and I got home fine.’ It was obvious that something was still bothering her, and I started to respond but Jenny jumped up next to me and handed me the Elsa plushie. “Play Cindy… Play.” I realized she was calling me Cindy not talking about Cinderella and I smiled and climbed down to play with her. I was laying on my stomach and suddenly felt my diaper swelling as I released my bladder. The warm feeling was wonderful. Allie had come back, and she got on the floor and joined us. Dinner time soon came so we all piled into the kitchen. While we ate there was lots of laughing and joking, I looked at my mom and loved seeing the smile on her face. I knew she loved when we were all together and happy. After dinner Allie and I offered to clean up and Steve even helped by clearing everything off the table. Mom and Brian took Jenny up to give her a bath together. With everyone working together things were done pretty quickly. Mom came back down with Jenny all clean and in her pajamas and set her on the floor. Allie and I were in the living room, and I could tell Allie was texting. I hadn’t picked my phone up, partly because I was worried about a text from Leslie. Brian asked Steve if he wanted to go up and play a video game and they head to his room. “Girls. Let’s talk for a minute about Cindy’s diapers, okay?” Mom said as she sat on the love seat. Allie set her phone down and I turned towards mom after a quick glance over at Allie. “First, Allie… it is amazing how accepting and helpful you are with them. Really! I mean that sincerely. I just wonder if it is fair to you to have to do it so often.” Mom started. “Thanks. And mom I really don’t mind. As I said before as long as they aren’t poopy, and she doesn’t pee on me when I change her it is all good.” Allie said and turned to me and smiled. Mom nodded her head. “Okay. Cindy. Do you think it is a lot to ask of Allie?” “Uh… I guess. I mean… most times she just offers to do it and I just accept.” I said defensively. “So, you don’t ask her?” “Sometimes, but most of the time she offers, honestly.” I replied and saw Allie nodding her head yes. “And you don’t care that you have to wear diapers pretty much all the time now?” Mom asked. “Not really, no. I am sorry but that is my honest answer.” I told her but looked at the floor. “Is your diaper wet right now?” I nodded yes. “So, you plan to wear diapers to school then?” Mom’s tone had changed a little. “I guess… I mean I think so.” I told her. “And Allie you would be okay with having to change her every day at school?” Mom looked at Allie. “Yes. If she needs it. I would do it.” Allie said flatly. “What about how this might effect your clothing choices for school. You would have to wear skirts most of the time? You can’t seem to find shorts that fit over your diapers. Outside of athletic ones. I think jeans, capri’s, and leggings are either going to be the same or it would be obvious you are wearing a diaper.” Mom explained. “Oh… Cindy… one of the great things about being a girl is leggings. Mom is right, you would definitely see a diaper bulge in those. And trust me the boys, and girls that like girls, love seeing a well-fitting pair of jeans or leggings.” Allie said with a little laugh. “Allie, this isn’t about what to wear to show off your ass young lady.” Mom admonished her but then laughed. “But you are right.” “I really hadn’t thought about things like that. I am a little worried about my diapers being seen and found out about. But I really love how they feel mom. And I told you why I love when you and Allie change me.” I told her. The room was quiet for a minute and then I added. “I will try to start working on being potty trained, so I don’t have to wear diapers, but I don’t want to stop wearing them.” “Okay… maybe tomorrow we let you try some casual looks. Maybe Christine has some jeans and capri’s she doesn’t wear that you could try on, I know Allie has some leggings that will fit. That might help motivate you.” Mom announced. She got up from the couch and went into the kitchen. She came back holding Jenny’s bottle and picked her up. She told me and Allie that we needed to shower since we had been to the pool today and to be in bed by ten. Right as she walked out, she told me that she would put a diaper and my nightgown on Allie’s bed and that she would have to diaper me before bed. “I am going to go take my shower now. Is the diaper you have on now, okay? I don’t need to change you before your shower, do I?” Allie said. “I am good. I will shower when you are done.” I told her. I picked up my phone and texted Leslie. ‘Hey. My favorite thing today was your kisses. Just wanted to tell you. XOXXXX.’ I saw the dots of her reply almost immediately, then they would disappear, then start again. It was fifteen minutes or longer before her reply came. ‘I liked that also. Looking forward to talking tomorrow. Good night. XO.’ She sent. I stared at the phone. I couldn’t decide if I should ask what was wrong or just wait until tomorrow. Allie came down stairs with a towel wrapped around body and another around hair. She told me the shower was all mine and that she would be in her room when I was finished. I decided not to respond, at least not until I talked to Allie. I headed up to the bathroom and after I removed my clothes, I looked at my diaper. It was drenched. I must have peed at least one more time since dinner. I removed the tapes and it fell to the floor with a thud. I used Allie’s stuff again while in the shower. I had noticed that using her conditioner had made my hair a little fuller. Even though I really didn’t need to I went ahead and shaved my legs and underarms again. I liked how it felt to do that, it was something that girls did, and it made me happy. Running my hands over my chest as I rinsed off, I was disappointed that I didn’t actually have breasts. I knew that mom had scheduled a doctor’s appointment on Friday for me. I wondered if I would be able to get hormones to make my breasts grow. I didn’t know a lot about how transgender girls were treated medically but I thought that might be part of it. I finished the shower and mimicked what Allie had done with the towels. Her hair was much thicker and longer than mine, it came down past her shoulders but, again, it seemed like a girly thing to do. I rolled the wet diaper up and set it next to the trash can. I would take it into Jenny’s room to throw in the diaper pail when I went to bed or, if I was lucky, Allie would let me sleep in her room again and I would do it tomorrow. I gathered up my other stuff and headed to Allie’s room. Allie smiled at me when she saw the towels as I entered her room. She had changed into a sleep shirt and was sitting on her bed texting. I wondered it she was texting Leslie and knew what was bothering her. Looking at her smile I decided it was probably Scott or maybe even Adam, they seemed a little flirty at the pool today. I draped my bra over the back of her chair and set my clothes down with the breast forms on top. “Ready for a fresh diaper Sissy?” Allie asked. I smiled and nodded. Allie patted the bed indicating where I should lay down which I did. As I laid down, I undid the towel and pushed the back of it up under me. Allie fluffed the diaper and set it in place. She made a dramatic presentation of pulling the tapes tightly in place including a little grunt. “That should be good.” She laughed. I felt my heart swell with warmth and love for her and sat up and grabbed her in hug. She hugged me back and then picked up my Cinderella night gown and handed it to me. She jumped into the bed with pillows propped behind her and then directed her eyes to the other side of the bed indicating I should sit there. Once I was comfortable, I asked. “How was your kiss with Scott today? Did you all make out a little?” “He did slip me some tongue, yes.” She laughed. “I couldn’t have my little sister being the only making out with other gu… people.” I laughed. I knew she started to say guys and then deliberately stopped to change it to people since Leslie was a girl. “Did you enjoy it?” I asked. “Yes. I think he is good kisser, but I don’t really have anything to judge it by. I do know I hope he does it again though. How was your kiss, or I should say kisses with Allie? I was a little surprised that you all kissed in the pool.” She asked me. “They were good, but she is still mad, or upset, or something with me. She says we need to talk about it tomorrow. Do you know what is going on?” I asked. “Um… so this is kind of weird. Leslie is my best friend, and you are my sister and also a best friend. You both tell me things and I don’t want to… I guess… betray… or something…” Allie was a little flustered. “Can you give me a hint? I really don’t like that I upset her.” I said honestly. “I already did. When we were at the pool. She is worried that you like guys and since she is girl that would be a problem, right?” Allie looked directly at me as she spoke. “Yes. But I like her. I think she is beautiful, and she is so nice to me. I love spending time with her, and I really like when she kisses me.” I pulled my knees up to my chest and hugged them against me. “You even sit like a girl now.” Allie said looking at me and then continued. “Okay… that is wonderful, but do you find Lance… attractive… or Christine’s boyfriend?” “I don’t know… do you?” I mumbled. “Christine’s boyfriend… for sure. He is fucking hot! Lance… if I am being honest, yes.” She said. “Would you rather kiss them than Scott?” I turned to look at her. “Rather kiss them. Definitely not. Scott makes me feel pretty mushy inside.” She smiled. “Would I kiss them? Maybe under the right circumstances, yes.” “Okay. So… Leslie makes me feel really mushy inside also.” I told her. “Yea… great… but would you kiss Lance? Or Christine’s boyfriend?” Allie asked and raised her eyebrow. “Maybe… under the right circumstances.” I said and chuckled. Allie pulled a pillow out and hit me with it and started laughing. I swung a pillow back and soon we were laughing and having a pretty serious pillow fight. A minute later the door opened, and mom stepped in. “Girls! Keep it down Jenny is asleep. And Cindy when you go to bed, please be quiet when you go in your room okay. Unless you sleep in here again.” Mom admonished us. The door closed and Allie looked at me. “Do you want to sleep in here again tonight?” “More than anything!” I said sincerely. “Okay… well at least I know your diaper won’t leak tonight since I put it on.” She smiled at me and then climbed under her covers. I climbed under the covers on the other side. “Allie… thanks… I love being able to talk to you about this stuff.” I said quietly. “You are welcome, Sissy. Sweet dreams.” She responded.

Chapter 21 I woke up in the morning and could see plenty of light peeking through the curtains in Allie’s room. I rolled over and saw she was rubbing her eyes, slowing waking up also. I felt the pressure in my bladder releasing and slide my hand down to my diaper. It was obviously already swollen so I had wet it previously during the night. My pee this morning caused it to continue to swell and I hoped it wouldn’t leak while I enjoyed the warm feeling that felt through my groin. “Are you wetting your diaper right now?” Allie asked. “Yes. Sorry.” I responded. “You don’t need to be sorry. That is what the diaper is for. Plus, you like wetting them, right? I just hope mom got it on tight. I don’t mind you sleeping in here, but I definitely don’t want you wetting my bed.” “It was pretty tight. And I don’t feel any leaks.” I told her as I ran my hand around the sheets under me. “That is good. I need to run to the bathroom, or I am going to wet the bed.” Allie said throwing the covers off her. Her night shirt was bunched up and I saw her panties as she sat up and swung her legs around to get out of bed. They were a lavender bikini style with lace around the edges. They were definitely cute, and I was a little envious of her wearing them. I heard my phone chirp and picked it up to see a text from Leslie. ‘Good morning! When do I get to kiss you today? XOXOXXXX’ There was a smiling heart eyed emoji following it. I typed back. ‘Good morning. Hopefully soon. Allie and I just woke up. Will text you after breakfast.’ ‘Okay. Did you sleep in her room again?’ She wrote back. ‘Yep. XOXOXXXX’ I added heart eyed emojis. Allie came back in the room. She was holding a diaper in one hand and wipes in the other. “You need to be changed before you get pee on my bed, Sissy.” She smiled. “Do you think mom would be okay with that? She really wants me to try to stop wearing diapers during the day. Maybe I should put on a pullup or…. panties and a maxipad?” I responded. “You are turning down a diaper change? I thought you loved that part?” Allie asked. “I do. And I really love when you change my diaper. Don’t tell mom but you do it better than she does.” I smiled at her. “I just want to make sure I don’t make her mad. Plus, I need to get out of diapers before school starts. Not like I could get my wet diapers changed during school.” “Hmm. Maybe you need to learn how to do it yourself. I know you wouldn’t enjoy it, but I am sure lots of people change their own diapers.” I wasn’t a fan of that idea for two reasons. First, I really did like someone else changing me. Second, I would be worried about getting it on right and tight enough. The fear of leaking would be constant. “You know. We are both going to be in high school this year. Maybe I could change you every day during lunch or something?” Allie offered. I was shocked to hear her offer that. I knew that our relationship had really changed the last few days. Allie had gone from being my biggest adversary to, I realized now, my best friend. I climbed out of bed, feeling my soaked diaper droop down as I stood up, and walked over and pulled her into a hug. “What is this for?” She asked while using her arms to hug me back since she still had my clean diaper and wipes in her hand. Through tears I answered. “For being awesome and amazing. I love you, Allie.” “I love you too, Sissy.” She stepped back out of the hug. “I am hungry, so diaper change or not?” “Diaper change.” I smiled. I climbed up on the bed pulling up my night gown. Allie set the diaper and wipes down on the bed and ripped open the tapes and removed the wet diaper.” “Wow that thing was really soaked.” She used the wipes to clean me, then fluffed the new diaper before sliding it under me and getting it situated properly before taping it tightly in place. “All done, Sissy.” Allie sang out. I jumped out of bed and hugged her quickly before grabbing the wet diaper and stepping out the room. I stepped into Jenny’s room and dumped my diaper in the diaper pail. We met back in the hallway and headed downstairs. Mom, Steve and Jenny were in the kitchen. “Good morning girls. Perfect timing, I just set these pancakes on the table.” Mom announced. Allie and I grabbed some plates and utensils and sat down. I sat next to mom, and she must have heard the crinkle of my diaper because I saw her raise an eyebrow. “Did you all have another sleepover last night? Cindy did you wake up wet?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I said quickly. “No leaks, I hope. I tried to make sure I diapered you as tight as Allie does. Is the diaper you have on the one you wore to bed?” Mom voice was accusatory. “No leaks. And it isn’t. I changed it this morning.” I responded. “You changed it? And aren’t we supposed to be trying to not wear diapers during the day?” Her tone was annoyed. “Allie changed it. And yes. But it was really soaked, and we were both hungry so she just did a quick change so we could come down for breakfast.” I told her. I knew it didn’t really make sense, but I was hoping to change the subject. I looked over at Allie, but she was busy typing on her phone. “Allie changing your diaper would be faster than putting on a pullup? Wow she must really be good at it. Maybe she needs to take over changing all the diapers in the house.” Mom sarcasm was very thick. Allie looked up from her phone at that comment. Steve’s eyes darted between all of us. He could feel the tension in the air. “I asked Allie if she would change me. I wanted to wear a diaper this morning. I like wearing them, you know that.” I said with a bit of attitude in my tone. “I know you like wearing them. That is very different than being dependent on them, which is the case now.” Mom said with some exasperation. “What happens when school starts in two weeks?” I looked over at Allie. I wasn’t sure if based on mom’s tone and attitude this morning I should tell her that Allie said she would change me at school. This didn’t seem like the right time. Allie looked at me and grinned. “I will change him… opps… wow… sorry. I will change her at school during lunch every day.” Allie said with a smug smile on her face. “Oh, you will? I want to understand this correctly. A little over a week ago, when all this diaper, baby, girl stuff, etc. came out, you were teasing him, threatening to expose him, complaining about him, and saying it was all ridiculous. Now you two are best friends, and you help him with his makeup, change his diapers, and are his biggest supporter for this?” Mom’s face was red with anger. Allie’s face showed shock. Steve slumped down in his chair. I pulled my legs up to my chest and felt my lip begin to tremble. Finally, I burst into tears and jumped up from the table and ran to the stairs. When I got to the hallway I didn’t know where to go. I suddenly felt like I didn’t have a room in the house anymore. I went into the bathroom and closed and locked the door before sitting in the corner and pulling my legs to my chest again. I could hear some arguing downstairs but couldn’t make out what was being said. About ten minutes later I heard movement in the hallway and a door close. I thought that might be Steve going into his room since it was right across from the bathroom. A few minutes later there was more noise in the hallway. Someone had walked down the hall and came back fairly quickly. It was probably mom getting diaper supplies for Jenny. I had no sense of time or a way to tell what time it was while I was in there. It felt like it was it was at least a half hour but maybe longer when there was a light knock on the door. “Yes.” Was all I said. “We need to talk.” I heard mom’s voice. I stood up and unlocked the door then slowly opened it. My mom stood in the hall, and I stood in the bathroom. I waited for her to say something. “Come with me.” She finally said. I followed her into her room. I looked into Allie’s room as we went by and didn’t see her. She must be downstairs watching Jenny. “I should have gotten angry and yelled. I am sorry if that upset you.” Mom said flatly. “You didn’t yell at me. You yelled at Allie. You should apologize to her.” I told her. “I did apologize to her.” Mom’s tone was defensive. “Okay.” I turned to walk out of the room. “Where are you going. We aren’t done young man. We still have to talk about this diaper stuff.” I stopped and turned around and angrily said. “Just the diaper stuff?” Mom looked at me confused. “Down stairs you called me him and referred to my things as his. You just called me young man. I think it is more than diaper stuff as you call it. You told me that you and Brian would support me but is it only if I do what you want?” I was shocked I had the courage to say these things. “I… I… I am sorry. I did do that didn’t I.” Mom started to cry now. I nodded my head affirmatively and there was a long silence. “Sweetie. I do support your gender expression needs. I even made an appointment with Dr Jorgenson for Friday to talk about what we should be doing, if anything, to help you. I waited until Friday because Brian said he wanted to be able to go with us to it. We support you I promise.” Mom said through her tears. “Then why did you refer to me as a boy?” I was starting to cry again. “I don’t know. Honestly, I guess I was mad about the diapers and maybe it just came out. I really am sorry.” Mom was getting control back now. “But you have been supportive about the diapers also. Why the sudden change?” I asked. “I don’t know. Maybe… maybe I don’t really understand that part. I get that they feel good, I even understand how wetting them might feel good. And the being changed… I get that. What I don’t understand is how you enjoy having to wear them. That you really need them.” Mom’s tone was sincere, you could hear the questioning in it. “I don’t understand that part either. Honestly, I don’t really understand any of the diaper part, but I do know that I enjoy them, that I feel secure when I wear them, and love when you or Allie change me.” I told her. “I actually think I understand the changing part.” “You do?” Mom asked. “Yes. When you or Allie change me, it is one of the two people I love the most in this world, and who I look up to the most in this world, taking care of me, accepting me, and somehow, I think, showing they love me.” I told her. Mom burst into tears and then pulled me into a hug. I heard noise behind me and saw Allie standing there holding Jenny on her hips and she had tears running down her face. I am not sure what parts she had heard. Mom’s face showed that she now saw Allie also. “Uh… I know we are talking about love and showing it by changing diapers, but Jenny’s has a dirty diaper and I don’t think I love her enough to change that. I know that I don’t love Cindy enough to change her dirty diaper.” Allie laughed. Mom and I both laughed and broke apart from our hug. She reached for Jenny and took her from Allie. “Do you have a stinky bottom? Let mommy clean you up.” Mom said. “Cindy and Allie, I am really sorry. Can we talk more about all this later? Please, I promise I won’t lose my temper.” We both nodded yes, and Allie took my arm and pulled me into her room. “Wow, talk about it being her time of the month.” Allie said quietly after closing her door. “Really? How do you know?” I asked. “I just do. Partly because I just finished. We are almost on the same cycle. For some reason she is usually a couple days after me.” She explained. “Oh… that makes sense. I am sorry she yelled at you because of me.” “It wasn’t your fault. Did you really mean what you said about how you feel when I change your diaper? Do you really look up to me?” Allie asked. “Yes. I have realized that more and more the last week.” I responded. “But why? I have always been such a brat or a bitch to you. I honestly didn’t realize it sometimes, until the last week, but looking back, wow, you should hate me not love me.” Allie said with a slight catch in her voice. “Maybe that was because I ignored you a lot, so you acted out to get my attention.” I told her. “Hmm… maybe. Or maybe I was just bitch.” She smiled. “Why did you ignore me?” “I think I did that because I was jealous and envious of you?” I said honestly. “Jealous? Why?” Allie asked. “Lots of things. Mostly the attention you got from mom. But I was jealous of your toys. I was jealous of you being diapered when you were still wetting the bed. The girl time you got with mom.” I responded. “I do remember trying to get you to play with the Ken dolls and you always wanted to play with a Barbie. Should have seen this coming.” She pointed to my night gown and laughed as she said that. Allie’s phone dinged and she picked up and read it. A smile came across her face as she read it. “Scott just asked me about the pool. Are you up to that? I think you should go. You need to see Leslie’s butt in a bathing suit.” She smiled at me. “We will go with you, so you won’t be on your own.” My phone chirped so I picked up. ‘Pool today? We could say it was our second date.’ Leslie had texted me and added heart eyed emojis. I typed back. ‘Only going if it is a date and I get to kiss you at some point. XOXXXX’ The dots immediately showed up and she quickly sent back. ‘Deal. Date and kiss! XOXO.’ Our house was on the way to the pool so I told her to come by at 11:00 and we would leave from the there. Allie told Scott we would be leaving at 11:00 also. I stepped over to Steve’s room and lightly knocked on the door. He yelled for me to come in and I saw he was playing a video game that he paused. “Hey, we are going to the pool. You are welcome to walk up with us. Just so you know, I am going to being wearing a girl’s bathing suit.” I told him. “What are you going to do about…. About your… your diaper?” He asked. “I am going to wear shorts over the bathing suit to hid it. And mom got me a swim diaper to wear when I go in the pool. I am hoping no one will notice. But they are definitely going to notice my bathing suit. Are you okay with that?” I answered. “Yea… I told you. I don’t have a problem with that. Still figuring out the diaper thing. I hated having to wear them.” He said honestly. “I know. I don’t understand it either. We are planning to leave at eleven o’clock.” I smiled at him and then left his room. Allie had jumped in the shower while I was talking to Steve. I went into Jenny’s room and found the red bathing suit that Christine had given me. I also grabbed two diapers and a pullup. I looked around and didn’t see my breast forms. I remembered I had taken them off in mom’s room last night and went and found them there. I took all of it to Allie’s room who walked in right after me. She had just finished taking a shower. She told me to take a quick a shower and come back and she would diaper me, and we could get dressed. I used all of Allie’s shampoo, conditioner and soap as I showered. Girls stuff really did smell so much nicer I thought. Allie was still in her towel laying in her bed with her phone when I came back. She looked up at me and smiled, I think because I had tucked my towel up under my arms like her. As she got up off the bed, I was envious of her boobs that were obvious even while she was wearing a towel. Without my forms I was very flat chested. “What?” Allie asked seeing a change in my facial expression. “You have great boobs.” I said shyly. “I am jealous.” “Good genetics. Mom has great boobs also. One day you might have great boobs also Sissy.” She laughed. We took turns blow drying our hair. I asked Allie about makeup, and she said that while she had waterproof mascara it wasn’t worth the trouble for a trip to the pool. We did both put on a light coat of lip gloss. Allie went and got her bathing suit out of her dresser. She was wearing a bikini today. She pulled the bottom on up under her towel. Then she turned her back to me to put the top on. I noticed that she had more curve to her hips and butt than I realized. After she got her top on, she turned around. “Wow. Scott and every other boy, and some girls, are going to love seeing you today. No wonder Leslie goes to the pool with you every day, you are hot.” I told her. She laughed. “Thanks, but trust me, ever since you started wearing girl stuff Leslie hasn’t looked at me twice. Did mom give you the swim diaper? I don’t know what is best. Should you just put that on here? Or should you wear a regular diaper and change into the swim diaper?” “I don’t know. Honestly. Maybe I should pee right before I put it on? And then have you put a diaper on me when we get ready to go home?” I said. “That sounds like a good plan.” Allie said. “Okay. I am going to go grab a pullup and wear that until just before eleven o’clock. I don’t want to have any accident in your room.” I turned to go grab one. “Yea…no accidents in my room, that sounds like a good plan also.” Allie laughed. I went to Jenny’s room and grabbed one of my pullups and slide it on under my towel then went back to Allie’s room. She was typing on her phone when I got back. Her pool bag was on the bed now and she motioned that I should put the diapers and pullup I had grabbed earlier in it. Steve lightly knocked on the door and Allie told him to come in. He stepped in and saw me sitting on her bed with the towel up under my arms. “Yea, you are definitely a girl. Allie, would it be okay if Kurt walked to the pool with us? His mom can’t take him today but said he could go if went with us.” “Sure. Oh wait, he just needs to walk with us right, like I don’t have to keep any eye on him at the pool or babysit or anything?” Allie responded. “Yep, just the walk. He is a great swimmer, on the swim team actually. Thanks.” Steve closed the door. “Glad I wasn’t being asked to babysit. I am looking forward to being at he pool with Scott. Plus. I already have one baby butt to take care of.” She laughed. “Probably time for you to get your suit on.” I grabbed the swim diaper and bathing suit and went to the bathroom. Dropping the towel, I removed the pullup and sat on the toilet. I was able to squeeze out some pee and then wiped myself. I pulled the swim diaper on the and felt like I was able to get the Velcro on tight. Stepping into the suit I pulled it up and then slide my arms through the straps. I realized I had left my forms in Allie’s room and the suit fit a little funny. “Did you pee?” Allie asked as soon as I walked back in her room. “Yes.” “Where are your boobs? Remember the girls in this family have big boobs.” She smiled at me. I laughed and went and got my forms and put them in place. Like when I put a bra on, I liked how their weight put a little pressure on my shoulders from the straps. I moved over to Allie’s full-length mirror and was happy with what I saw. The swim diaper really helped me look flat in the front. “Here are the shorts and I also grabbed you a t shirt to wear for the walk to and from the pool.” I took the shorts from her and slide them on. I looked at the t shirt. It had all the Disney Princesses on it and said Girls Just Want to Have Fun on it. It made me smile and I quickly pulled it on. It was a little tight in the shoulders and across my chest but fit. Allie and pulled a t shirt on also. Her shirt was a tank top with a low-cut front and I was pretty sure that she had chosen it because it showed off her cleavage. “Are you trying to kill Scott.” I asked with a big smile. “Girls! Your friends are here.” Mom had yelled from the bottom of the stairs. I felt a flutter in my chest and flush feeling. Mom yelling girls had touched something in me. I loved it when she referred to me as a girl. Allie grabbed her pool bag and we headed out of the room and down stairs. When we entered the family room, I saw Scott and Leslie immediately then I noticed another person. “Hey” Leslie said to me and moved over towards me. “Cute shirt.” “Thanks. It is Allie’s. It isn’t too tight is it?” I asked. “Nope. It fits perfect I think.” She smiled and winked at me. “Hi… uh… Cindy. How are you?” Lance asked me. “Good… how are you? How has your summer been?” I asked him. “Busy. I went out to California to spend a month with my dad. Then had soccer camp and a family vacation.” He replied and after a short hesitation. “You look pretty.” “Uh… thanks. I get lots of help from my mom and Allie. You look like you have grown some.” I said flustered. “Alright, lets go everyone.” Scott announced. Mom yelled upstairs. “Steve, Kurt, they are leaving now. If you are walking with them you need to go now.” I had forgot about Kurt coming also and realized I was getting ready to expose myself to another new person. Steve came down the stairs first with Kurt behind him. I saw Kurt look at me and then quickly look away. “Hey Kurt, how are you?” I asked. “Uh…good. How are you… uh… Cindy?” He stuttered. I smiled. “I am good. Ready to head to the pool?” He just nodded. I then asked myself if I was ready for this. I wasn’t sure if I was, but I was ready to find out. We all headed out the front door.

Chapter 20 I froze. Leslie looked at me with an expression that was somewhere between fear and total panic. Allie was behind me and crashed into my back when I stopped moving. She looked up and saw all the eyes turn towards. She looked over at me and then reached for my arm and took it into her hands. “It is going to be okay. I got your back.” I heard Allie tell me. Stacey and Abby moved towards us with Stacey calling out. “Hey Allie. How are you?” Allie responded to her and continued to squeeze my arm. I could see that they were trying to figure out who I was as they got close. It was Abby’s eyes that first showed she recognized me. “Hey… Mike. Uh… what is going on. What is with your outfit? Lose a bet or something?” Abby asked. As she spoke you could see the surprise on Stacey’s face as she put it together. “Abby and Stacey, meet Cindy. She has been figuring herself out this summer.” Allie said squeezing my arm again. “Oh… wow… that is really cool. It is nice to meet you, Cindy.” Abby said with a genuine smile on her face. Stacey just nodded at me. Her expression was difficult to read but it definitely wasn’t as welcoming as Abby’s. Leslie had moved over to me, and she now had my other arm in her hands and was squeezing them. It felt good to know that Allie and Leslie were supporting me and close by. Adam and Ryan came over while Stephanie and Melody stayed with Scott a few feet away. I noticed that Adam and Ryan were focused on Allie and their eyes kept going to her boobs. Then they looked at me, first looking at my chest then my face. “Hey guys. Meet Cindy, doesn’t she look great.” Stacey accented my name heavily and it sounded like she was being sarcastic as she said I looked great. Adam was the first to recognize me. “No way. Mike… what the hell?” Ryan, whose eyes had moved back to Allie’s cleavage, head popped up and looked at me and a grin spread across his face. “She prefers to be called Cindy.” Leslie interjected. “Yea, okay whatever. So, are you doing this all the time or is it just an occasional thing?” Ryan asked. “Uh… all the time.” I told him and realized it was the first time I had spoken. “Whatever floats your boat, I guess.” Adam said before focusing on Allie. “How has your summer been? Do anything fun? Excited about being a freshman and in high school this year?” Allie blushed, it was very obvious that Adam was looking at her differently than the last time he had seen her. I could also see that Allie was focused on Scott and the attention that Stephanie and Melody were giving him. The smile on his face showed he was happy to have their attention. “Are you okay?” Leslie said quietly to me. “Yea, this has gone better than I thought. I guess the cat is out of the bag, huh?” I responded. She squeezed my arm looked up at me and smiled. “Yes, yes, it is.” Scott’s group moved over near us. He had noticed Adam’s attention on Allie and the look on his face changed. He slid in next to her and put his hand on her low back. Allie leaned into his side and smiled. Stephanie stopped in front of me and with what appeared to be smirk said. “Nice outfit. I love your skirt.” “Uh… thanks. Your hair looks really cute.” I responded. She had her hair in braided pig tails. “Thanks, are you going to be dressing like this at school?” I nodded yes although I hadn’t really discussed that with my mom and completely committed to it. “Well, good luck with that.” She turned and her pigtails swished as she moved over to Ryan. Out of the corner of my eye I thought I saw Melody taking a pic of me with her phone. She quickly slide her phone in back pocket and gave Leslie and I a quick little wave. Steve had his phone out and was looking at it. “My mom will be out front in less than five minutes, lets head out there.” He announced. We said goodbyes to the rest of the group and headed out to the front. It was then that I realized how fast my heart was beating. I took several deep breaths. Leslie slide her hand into mine and she squeezed it tightly. “You okay?” Allie asked. “I think so, yea.” I blurted out. Scott’s mom pulled up and we climbed into the car. Scott sat up front next to her and the rest of us slide into the back seat with me in the middle and Allie and Leslie on each side of me. I looked up and saw that Scott’s mom was staring at me in the rear-view mirror. The only good news was that she was smiling as she did it. “Kids. How was the movie?” Allie and Scott both said great at the same time which caused us to all to chuckle a little. “Cindy… did you like the movie?” She asked. I quickly said yes. Scott’s mom had made a hard accent on Cindy. It was as if she wanted me to know that she knew that was the name that I was now using. “You girls all look so cute. I remember those teenage girl days of being able to wear such darling things, doing your makeup, you all are just so lucky! I sometimes wish I had a daughter. Allie and Cindy, your mom is so fortunate, she has three now.” It seemed like an over-the-top way to address the elephant in the room of me now presenting myself as a girl, but her tone was sincere. I honestly think she genuinely believed what she was saying. Allie spoke up. “You are lucky though Mrs. Worthington, you have two amazing sons. They are both good people and pretty cute also.” Leslie and I gasped a little at how bold Allie had been in talking about Scott to her. We both turned to her and smiled. “That is true Allie. I definitely am lucky.” Fortunately, we got back to Scott’s house pretty quickly. We had told Mrs. Worthington that she could just drop us off there and we would all walk to our houses since they were so close. As I slide out of the car on the driver’s side, she reached for me arm to stop me from walking away. I heard Scott saying he was going to walk with Allie back to our house. “Cindy, I admire you being so brave about this. Just know that there are going to be some that have an issue with it. I remember when Joel first came out and what he went through. If you want, I am sure he would be glad to talk to you, or help you get resources or whatever you may need. He is part of the LBGTQ advocacy group at the school you know.” She then pulled me into a hug. “Thanks Mrs. Worthington, that means a lot. I might reach out to him. Allie was right, you have amazing sons.” I said while finishing our hug. Leslie was waiting for me at the back of the car and when I reached her, she took my hand. Scott and Allie had gotten ahead of us walking on the side walk. “What was that about?” What was that about Leslie asked. “She was just offering support.” I told her. As we got to my house, we saw Scott and Allie kissing on the front porch. Leslie pulled me over in front of the car in the drive way. “Let’s give them some privacy plus I have wanted to do this since I got to your house earlier.” She said as she wrapped her hands around my waist and pulled me close to her. Her mouth moved towards mine and a tentative kiss soon became passionate, and I felt her tongue slid between my lips. “Hey guys I will… opps… sorry.” We heard Scott say as he came around the car. Leslie and I broke our kiss and giggled. “Anyways… I hope to see you all tomorrow. Allie and I are planning to go to the pool. It would be awesome if you all came too. See you later.” Scott said and moved off towards his house. Leslie and I moved to front door, and she kissed me again. This time it was quick kiss and she asked if she could text me later which of course I said yes to. When I entered the house mom and Allie were sitting in the living room talking. Allie was beaming. “Allie said the movie was good. Did you enjoy it? She also said you ran into some friends and there were no… problems?” The word problem was heavily accented. “It was good. And no that seemed to go okay. I was fairly nervous when I first saw them, but it seemed like they were cool with how I was dressed.” I told her. “Great. So now let’s talk about what is under that skirt, missy!” Mom’s tone had changed. “Are you wearing a diaper right now?” “Yes.” Was all I said. “And what did we discuss about diapers during the day yesterday?” She asked. “That I wouldn’t wear them. But…” I started. “No but… that is what we agreed on.” Mom said flatly. “I know… but…” I hesitated. “I didn’t want to spend the whole time in the movie concentrating on if I needed to pee or worrying if I would need to jump up and run out to the bathroom, or worse yet that I would flood a pullup and leak.” I said without a lot of confidence in my voice. “Did you wet your diaper during the movie?” “Yes.” I replied. “Is it wet now?” She asked. “No. Allie changed me right after the movie ended.” I told her. There was a silence, and I could tell mom was thinking. I felt my phone vibrate in my back pocket I saw Allie had pulled her phone out also. I started to reach for my phone, but mom started to speak so I held off. “Okay, I can’t believe I am saying this, but your reason actually makes sense. But we are going to have….” She was cut off. “Cindy… umm… You need to look at your phone. I can’t believe that bitch did that.” Leslie said. “Did what?” Mom asked. I pulled out my phone and saw the text from Leslie that was sent to both me and Allie. Leslie had screen grabbed a pic from Melody’s Instagram page. I looked at it and saw it was a picture of me. Underneath it she added a bunch of hashtags to words like trannie, sissy, fakeboobs, and others. It already had over fifty likes and a bunch of comments. Allie had walked over and handed her phone to mom. Her face went from shock to sadness. I was scrolling through the comments which we mostly derogatory although there were some that were supportive and even a few that seemed sincerely complementary. I felt tears welling up in my eyes and Allie moved over and hugged me. “Hey, let’s go up to my room, sokay.” Mom stepped over and hugged me quickly and just nodded to indicate that Allie’s idea was a good one. Without much thought I found myself heading up the stairs and into Allie’s room. I was holding my phone in my hand it continued to vibrate several times. Allie and I climbed into her bed, and she fluffed the pillows behind us and then wrapped her arms around me as I laid back into her chest. I opened my phone to read the texts. ‘I am so sorry. Are you okay? Can I do anything?’ Leslie had sent. ‘Oh, my fucking god. What a c word. And she thought she would end up on varsity cheer. She is done. I am sorry cousin’ Christine had sent. ‘Hey… that sucks man. Joel just said if you need anything he would be glad to help you. He has sort of been through this before.’ Steve wrote. It would have been great if those had been the only texts I got. While there were some other supportive ones including one from Stephanie who had been at the movie theater with Melody. There were also some really nasty ones that used language like the ones that Melody had hash tagged. I replied quickly to all the supportive ones. Some with just a heart eyed emoji. Allie was obviously texting on her phone as my head as slid down and was now laying in her lap. “Allie, I love you!” I suddenly said for some reason. “Oh Sissy. I love you too! I know this sucks but… at least from what I am now seeing there is way more support for you then negative comments. Funny what happens when our step cousin throws some her weight around. We knew she was like the Queen Bee at school but wow.” Allie responded. “Really?” I said. “Yea… she commented on Melody’s post and the tide almost immediately changed. Take a look.” Allie told me. I went to my Instagram Account and tried to pull up Melody’s post. I couldn’t find it. When I told Allie this she checked on her phone and couldn’t find it either. “Looks like she deleted it. She really is a dumb blonde if she thinks that made it disappear. It does show that she had no idea of the shit storm she created.” Allie laughed. I lifted my head off her lap and sat up. As I moved, I realized my diaper was not only wet but very wet. The huge coke I had drank at the movies had caused me to soak two diapers in a short period of time. I heard a light knock on the door and mom walked in. Trailing behind her was Leslie. “Just seeing how my princess is doing. You okay? Leslie came over to check also.” Mom said. Suddenly I just started to ugly cry. I was crying so hard I couldn’t really talk. Allie hugged me from one side and Leslie from the other while I looked up my mom whose eyes were wet also. The reason I was crying though was because I felt loved and accepted right then. Hearing my mom call me princess, Allie holding my head in her lap, Christine standing up to my bully, Leslie coming over to check on me. It was overwhelming emotionally. When I was finally down to just some sniffles Allie looked at me and grinned. “Um… Sissy you destroyed your wakeup, especially your mascara, if your girlfriend saw you now, she would dump you in a second.” She laughed as she finished speaking. Leslie laughed also and then said. “Never.” Allie slid off the bed and took my hand and led me into the bathroom. With her help I removed all my makeup. “I need to pee really quick. By your waddle it looks like you need a new diaper, right?” Allie said. I nodded yes. “Okay, grab one and the wipes and I will change you in my room.” She directed. I started to follow her directions and when I stepped into the hallway ran into mom coming out of my room with Jenny’s diaper supplies. “Do you need your diaper changed also?” She asked. “Yes, Allie said she would do it.” I told her. “Hmm… okay. But not while Leslie is in the room, understand? I am ordering pizza for dinner. Leslie can stay if you want.” Mom continued downstairs. I grabbed one of my diapers and wipes and headed into Allie’s room. Leslie smiled at me when she saw what was in my hand. “Uh, Leslie do you mind stepping out into the hallway. My mom said you couldn’t be in here while Allie changed me.” I said sheepishly. “No problem. Although I am a little jealous Allie will get to see your diapered butt.” She laughed. Allie came in to the room. “Up on the bed Sissy.” I laid down her bed and Allie stepped over and flipped my skirt up and removed my wet diaper. She cleaned me with the wipes and fluffed the diaper for me. Without being told I lifted my butt up and she slid it place. Then after making sure that it was situated exactly right, she pulled the tapes over the front as tight as she could. “That good?” She asked with a big smile on her face. “It is perfect. Thank you.” I went to get Leslie from the hallway and asked if she wanted to stay for pizza. She said yes, so I headed down stairs to tell my mom. Coming down the stairs I heard her telling Steve, who must have just arrived home, what had happened and warning him that my secret was out. I listened to him acknowledge what mom told him and tell her it was going to happen sooner or later. I yelled down to mom that Leslie was going to stay for pizza. Steve made it to the top the stairs and looked at me for a minute. “Mom told me what happened. You okay?” He asked. I was a little surprised at that but responded. “Yes, thanks. I hadn’t thought about this before, but you might get teased some.” “Why would I get teased?” He asked. “Because you have a step=brother who dresses like a girl and wants to be a girl.” I said flatly. “Yea… so what. I don’t want to wear girl stuff so why does it matter.” He replied. “Okay… just warning you. If it happens, please let me and Allie know, okay.” I turned and headed to Allie’s room. Leslie and Allie were busy on their phones when I walked back in. I climbed up on the bed and as I reached for mine, I suddenly remembered something. “Allie, I can’t believe I forgot to ask this. How was your kiss? That was your first time, right? Was it magical?” I gushed. Allie blushed and set her phone down. I noticed Leslie had set her phone down also. “It wasn’t technically my first time. I had played spin the bottle at a party last year. But it was my first time kissing someone I really liked.” She said. “And??? Spill girl!” Leslie squealed. “It was kind of perfect, at least for a first kiss. I understand you two are now just making out whenever you can, in front of whoever you can.” Allie laughed and looked at Leslie first and then me. “What? Who told you that?” Leslie asked. “Scott, texted me he caught you all as he was leaving.” Allie smiled at her. “Well, he did catch us, true.” I said quietly. “Who knew my little Sissy would be sucking face before me?” Allie chided. Mom yelled up the stairs that the pizza was here, and all went to down to eat. There wasn’t much talking while we ate. Steve asked about the movie, and we all said that thought it was good. He had didn’t want any spoilers since he was planning on going with his friends later this week. Mom reminded us that Brian would be home tomorrow. After dinner Leslie headed home. I walked her to the door, and we shared a quick kiss while mom was in the kitchen cleaning up. Allie was on the floor playing with Jenny and I joined her. At some point Steve asked if I wanted to play a video game so I went up and played with him. Later mom knocked on the door and was holding Jenny on her hip. She had a bottle in her other hand. I felt my eyes go to the bottle and a feeling for envy. When I looked up at mom her face showed a knowing smile. “I am getting ready to put her to bed. Can you grab a diaper and your nightie, so you don’t have to go into your room until bedtime?” She said. I told her sure and asked Steve to pause the game really quick. After getting the diaper and my Sleeping Beauty night gown I wasn’t sure where to put them. I decided to lay them on Allie’s bed since my wipes were still in her room. I went back and after getting my butt kicked by Steve two games in a row, I told him I was heading downstairs. Allie was on the couch with the TV on and her phone in her hand. I hadn’t looked at mine in a couple of hours on purpose. I had been able to forget about Melody’s Instagram post because of it. Reluctantly I picked my phone up and saw there were a half dozen texts on it. I opened Leslie’s first. ‘I know bad things happened today, but my favorite part was kissing you near the garage. Can’t wait to do that again. XOXOXOX… with lots of XXXX’s.’ She added a big heart eyed emoji to the end. Scott had sent me one also asking how I was doing. He also asked me if Allie had said anything about their kiss. I responded. ‘She told me she needed to kiss someone else to compare it to. She is going to kiss Jimmy tomorrow.’ Immediately after I sent it, I followed up with. ‘Just kidding. She was pretty happy about it. Thanks for asking how I am. I am doing okay this evening.’ He responded. ‘Bitch! That wasn’t funny… okay it was a little funny. Glad you are doing okay.’ There were texts from both Christine and Aunt Marie asking how I was doing and telling me they had my back. I responded with doing okay and thanks to both of them. My phone dinged with a new text from Leslie. ‘Loved our kisses today. Hope to see you tomorrow. Sleep well. XOXOXO.’ A smile spread across my face, and I sent back. ‘I did to. Hope to see and kiss you tomorrow. Goodnight. XOXO.’ “Hey Allie. Thanks for everything today.” I told her. She looked up from her phone and smiled. “No problem, Sissy. What are you planning to do tomorrow? Are you still thinking about maybe going to the pool? I am pretty sure Scott and I are going to go. You and Leslie could go with us.” “I don’t know. I guess. I mean the cat is definitely out of the bag. I just… I don’t think I want people to find out about the other thing on top of this, you know.” I said. “So you don’t want to be labeled the transgendered diaper girl?” Allie laughed. “Ah no.” I quickly said back. “I understand. I think we have a pretty good plan to hide your diaper. And I can change you in the family bathroom if you need it.” I moved over to the couch and hugged her. “I will think about. I really appreciate the offer and all your help.” “Speaking of diapers and changes. Cindy, I want to change you tonight. Grab your stuff from Allie’s room and I will meet you in my room, okay.” Mom said from behind us startling me a little. I separated from Allie and we both looked at each other with a questioning look on our faces. I got up and headed to the stairs and up to my mom’s room. She was sitting on it waiting for me. “Drop your skirt and take your top off, then hop up on the bed and lay down so I can change you, sweetie.” She said warmly. I did what she told me to do. When the skirt came off my mom remarked on the diaper being wet which I hadn’t realized I had done. I climbed on the bed and laid back and felt and heard her rip the tapes off and remove my diaper. “No signs of a rash which is good. Butt up pumpkin.” She laughed. I followed her directions and raised my butt and felt her slide a fresh diaper on underneath me. She brought the front up and quickly and tightly taped it. “Is that tight enough? Probably not as tight as Allie does it but hopefully it is good.” She smiled down at me. I sat up. “It is good mom, thanks.” I reached for my nightgown and pulled it over my head. “Good. I have another surprise for you.” I watched as she picked up one of my bottles from her night stand and showed it to me. Then she climbed on her bed and propped some pillows behind her so she was sitting up. She smiled at me and patted the bed next to her. I quickly moved in next to her as she cradled me. As the side of my head rested against her breast, she brought the bottle to my mouth. I quickly latched onto the nipple and began to nurse from it. An almost complete sense of comfort washed over me. “This isn’t going to be an every night thing but you had a rough day so I thought it might be a nice way to end it.” Mom said lovingly. I smiled at her with my eyes, and I continued to nurse on the bottle. When it was empty, I sat up and hugged my mom pulling her tight to me. She hugged me back. “Okay. Even thought you had some baby time tonight you can stay up until 10:00 if you want. You have to go to bed at the same time as Allie and Steve.” Mom told me. “Thanks mom.” I said as I climbed off her bed. I found Allie and Steve down stairs watching TV. Allie looked at me and her eyes asked what the deal was with mom. I tried to mimic mom giving me a bottle, but she didn’t figure it out. Steve did though. “Are you going to go back to being a baby? Diapers AND bottles?” “No.” I quickly said. “Good. The girl stuff is whatever, the diaper stuff I don’t know, but the baby stuff is just weird.” He said. I didn’t respond. A minute later my phone dinged, and it was as text from Allie. It was only emojis of diapers and bottles. I looked up at her and she smiled and winked at me. We all watched TV for the next hour without really saying anything and when ten o’clock came got up and headed to the stairs. Steve’s room was first, and he quietly said good night and turned into his room. Allie’s room was right across mine and Jenny’s room. I said good night and put my hand on the knob when she reached for my arm and gently pulled on it. She opened her door and led me into her room. “I thought we would have another sleep over tonight.” She smiled at me. I was a little surprised at how happy I was about this. I moved to one side of the bed and crawled under the covers and laid down. Allie walked over to her dresser and pulled out a night shirt. With her back to me she pulled her shirt off and quickly removed her bra. The she slid her shorts off, I noticed she was wearing a cute pair of lavender panties. She pulled her sleep shirt over her head and then moved towards the bed. “Good night, Allie. Thanks for letting me sleep here tonight!” I said happily. “Good night, Sissy, I hope mom got that diaper on tight.” She laughed. Knowing Allie was next to me and that she would protect me allowed me to quickly drift off to sleep.

We had a quick dinner of chicken fingers and mac and cheese. I offered to clean the kitchen while mom took Jenny up for her bath. Allie and Steve hung out in the living room. Steve been upbeat and friendly during dinner. It seemed like he was okay with me as teenage girl but when mom treated me as a toddler he would clam up and not talk to me. Mom had brought Jenny back down stairs right after her bath and I watched as she got her bottle ready for her. I felt that small pang of jealousy and a wish that I could have one too. Mom must have noticed it my facial expression because she gave me a knowing smile. “Hey Cindy, want to play a video game?” Steve called out from the family room. I raised an eyebrow when I heard him calling me Cindy without hesitation. Mom put her arm on mine and whispered. “Sounds like he is trying sweetie.” I nodded to acknowledge that, and mom loudly said. “She can play one game but then I need to chat with her.” “Okay… come on.” Steve said as he moved past the kitchen and headed up stairs. We entered the room and grabbed our seats. I choose the girl avatar I had been using and Steve picked his usual. As always, he was beating me and beating me pretty badly. I was so bad that the my character was dead pretty quickly. “Were you always this bad? Or did you just get worse because you are a girl now?” He laughed. Allie was at the door and said. “Let me see if I can show what a girl can do.” “Really, you want to play?” Steve asked her. “Sure, I will give it a shot. Cindy when you are done with mom can you chat with me?” Allie said as she stepped into the room. I told her yes and handed her the controller and walked out to find mom. She was in the laundry room switching over a load of clothes. She picked up a laundry basket and told me to follow her to her room. When we got there, she sat it on the bed and closed the door. “Have a seat on the bed sweetie.” She told me. I got up on the bed and expected her to do the same, but she went over the basket and started to fold the clothes. “Tell me what happened with Leslie today.” “Um… what do you mean?” I asked. “You know what I mean. You kissed her right? How did that happen?” She didn’t look at me as she spoke and continued to fold the laundry. “I guess what really happened was she kissed me.” I told her. “And you were okay with that? Did you like it?” “Yes. The first time I was really caught off guard and surprised the second time though I really like it.” I explained. “There were two times?” Mom folded the last piece of clothes. “Yes. Once in the car and again on the porch.” Mom climbed on the bed next to me. “Do you like Leslie, like do you have a crush on her? It is very obvious that she has a crush on you.” “Yes. I do like her. She is very pretty, and she is so nice to me.” I said with a big smile. “So, you like girls? Do you want to kiss her again?” Mom raised her eyebrow. “Yes. Or at least I like Leslie and I want to kiss her again.” I felt warm as I said that. “Okay. I am happy for you. Just realize that will change some rules with her when she is in the house. You two can’t be alone in a room with a closed door for example. How does Allie feel about this?” “She is okay with it. Partly I think because she is interested in Scott, and he likes her.” I told her. “Really? Guess my kids are growing up. Not sure I am ready for two first teenage romances at the same time. Especially two teen girl ones.” Mom laughed. I reached over and hugged her. I knew I was very lucky to have a mom like her and got some tears in my eyes. “You okay honey?” She asked seeing my eyes. “Yep… I love you mommy!” I hugged her tighter. “I love you too.” She hugged me back. Nothing was said for a few minutes. Then mom said. “Speaking of growing up. Let’s talk about your diapers.” I sighed. I wasn’t sure how this conversation was going to go, and I felt myself fidgeting because of my nerves. “I know you like wearing them, I know you like when I change them for you, you even like how it feels to wet them. About the only thing you don’t like is a pooping in them and a wet cloth diaper, right?” Mom asked. I just nodded. Not sure what she wanted me to say. “Do you want to wear them all the time? Do you want to have to wear them all the time? What happens when school starts? How are you going to manage that? Sweetie, if you plan on being a girl all the time you are already going to have a lot of… struggles. Add diapers to that and… well, it will be a lot to deal with.” Her tone was sympathetic. “I haven’t really thought about school honestly. I mean… I understand what you are saying. I also really appreciate that you have let me wear them. I can try to work on not needing them, but I really don’t want to give them up all together.” I told her honestly. “What if I made you responsible for them. If I stopped changing them for you. Would that make you not want to wear them as much? Plus, it isn’t like I could change them for you when you are school.” Mom asked. I knew I wouldn’t like that. One of the things I really liked was when my diaper was taped on tightly. That was a big part of the experience for me. It was the reason I had really liked Allie doing it even as embarrassed as I was when it was happening. She taped them really tight. “I don’t know… maybe I wouldn’t like it as much.” I said quietly. “How about a compromise. I would diaper and change you in the evening and maybe on the weekends and you would do it during the day or you wouldn’t wear them during the day which would be best.” I knew that was a good compromise. I then had a thought. Maybe I could get mom to give me a bottle on the diaper days. Or even every night when she changed me. I was still surprised at how much I had enjoyed those. “Umm… that might be okay. Could I… well… I was wondering if maybe… could you…” I was stuttering. “Just say it… or ask it.” Mom said. “Would you give me a bottle at least occasionally?” I blurted out. Mom didn’t say anything. I could tell she was surprised by the question and that she was thinking. Finally, she said. “I don’t know. I have to think about that one, sorry.” “Okay… not a big deal.” I realized I was lying to her as I said that. “All right, is your diaper wet? Do you need a change now?” Mom asked. “It is a little wet but okay for now.” I told her. “I am going to go take a bath but when I am done, I will change you for the night. I am tired tonight and plan to go to bed early. You can stay up until ten o’clock like Allie.” She said. “Uh… I can ask Allie to change me before bed if you want go to bed.” I told her. Mom thought for a second. “Okay, I guess. She has done it few times already.” I got up and hugged her. Then I left the room so she could go take her bath. As I walked to the stairs, I enjoyed the feel of the slightly wet diaper between my legs. I was also a little excited that Allie would be changing me tonight and my diaper would be a little tighter tonight. I found Allie sitting on the couch. She had the phone in her hand, and it looked like some new Netflix show was on the TV. Steve must still be in his room playing a video game. She looked down at her phone and had smile but also let out a big sigh. “Everything okay?” I asked. “Yea… Scott has sent me a few texts. He is trying to be a little flirty, but you can tell he is nervous. Jimmy was better at it, honestly.” She told me with a smile. “What did mom want to talk to you about?” “Does that mean you like Jimmy better?” I asked. “No… Scott is definitely cuter. I can’t believe I am telling you this, but I have had a little crush on Scott for a while. I was always happy when he would come visit you. You thought I was trying to pester you, but I was really just trying to spend time with him.” She blushed as she told me. “Really? Wow… can’t believe I didn’t realize that was what you were doing. Here is a secret. Scott is scared of girls. The fact that he is trying to flirt with you means he is really into you.” I told her. Her smile got really big. “Thanks for telling me that Sissy. So, what did mom want?” “She just asked a few questions about Leslie. Told me that Leslie and I can’t be alone in a room with the door closed. Bet you get the same rule about Scott.” I laughed. “That was it. You were up there for a while.” “No, she talked to me about my diapers. She wants me to work on not wearing them during the day. Especially during the week.” I told her. “Yea. That makes sense. Not sure how your diapers would work at school.” Allie smiled at me. “That is basically what mom said also.” I told her. “What is mom doing now?” Allie asked. “She said she was tired and wanted to take a bath and then go to bed.” “She must be missing Brian this evening.” Allie laughed. “Why do you say that?” I asked. “Because she is taking a bath so she can…well you know be alone.” Allie said quietly while blushing. “Not sure I understand.” I said more as a question than a statement. “Oh… yea… I guess it is a girl thing and while you are definitely girl, your plumbing is different so you probably don’t enjoy baths the same way.” Allie said flatly. I finally got it and got really embarrassed. One thing I had enjoyed about the last week and me doing more girly things was Allie talked to me about things she would have never talked to me about before. “What did you want to talk to me about?” I asked her. “Will you please text Leslie. I told her I was going to give her number to you, and she was so excited. I am pretty sure she is sitting on her bed with her phone in her hand waiting for a text from you.” Allie winked at me. “Did you give her my number? Why hasn’t she texted me? Why is she waiting for me to text her?” I asked perplexed. Allie laughed. “Because the boy normally takes the lead. Oh… hmm… yea. This is a little bit of quandary isn’t it. I am not sure how it works when it is two girls.” I smiled and leaned over and hugged Allie. “What was that about?” She asked surprised. “Because you didn’t tease me about being a girl, because you are treating like I really am girl. Thank you.” I smiled at her. “Oh… well you are definitely girly aren’t you, Sissy.” Allie hugged me after saying it. She picked up the phone and typed something. Then handed her phone over to me. ‘Looks like you might need to take the lead with Cindy. She is being super girly and waiting for you text her.’ She had added a bunch of smiling emojis about it. I laughed as I read and saw the dots that showed Leslie was typing. As I handed her phone back to her, we both heard it ping with a new message. Allie laughed as she read it. “Be ready for a text Sissy.” She said to me. A few seconds later my phone announced a new text. Allie grinned at me as I reached for it and opened it. ‘Hey Cindy. I really loved today and spending time with you. I really loved that you were my first kiss.’ Leslie had added several kissing and heart eyed emojis to the text. I felt a warm flush run through me remembering her kissing me. I texted back. ‘I am really glad you were my first kiss also. I love it every time I get to spend time with you.’ I sent the same emojis back. Watching the dots of her typing excited me while I also felt nervous at the same time. ‘Are are you going to go the pool now that you have a bathing suit? Did your mom get you a swim diaper? Allie and I have to wait another day before we can go. I would love to go with you if you go.’ I did want to go to the pool, but I was pretty scared of what the reaction would be. I knew I wouldn’t go until both Leslie and Allie could go with me. I was also hoping Scott would go. It was supposed to be rainy again tomorrow anyways. ‘Yes, on the diaper. I want to go but I don’t want to go without you and Allie. It is supposed to rain tomorrow anyways.’ I sent. ‘Yea. I can’t wait. I bet you will look beautiful in your bathing suit. Maybe we could all go to a movie tomorrow afternoon. The new Star Wars movie is out.’ I liked that she had mentioned me looking beautiful. I also realized that if I went to the pool, I would get to see Leslie in her bathing suit and I wanted to see that. I liked the idea of going to the movies, but I knew that there would probably be kids from school there and they would see me in girl’s clothes if we went. ‘Text me in the morning about going to the movie. Do you want me to see is Allie wants to go or do you want to ask her?’ Leslie texted before I could respond. ‘I will ask her. Good night. XOXOXO.’ And I added several hearts eyed emojis. Leslie texted back. ‘Great. XOXOXO.’ With the same emojis. I got up from the couch to get a drink of water and realized my diaper was pretty wet. I had felt myself wet it a little earlier but must have wet it again without realizing it. When I walked back into the family room Allie said. “You are wet, aren’t you?” “Yes. I told mom I would ask you to change me before bed. Is that okay?” I asked shyly. “Yea. Do you want me to do it now?” She asked. “In a minute. I need to go grab a fresh diaper and wipes. Leslie wants us all to go to the movies tomorrow since it is going to be raining. Do you want to go? And do you want to see if Scott wants to go?” Allie blushed. “Sure. And I definitely want Scott to go but I will be honest and tell you I am nervous about that. It is weird but now that I know he might be into me I am anxious about being around him.” “Might be into you? Did you see how he was looking at you today?” I laughed. Leslie blushed even darker red. “I did and I liked it.” “Do you want me to ask him, or do you want to?” I responded. “Okay… this is going to sound, I don’t know, but can you tell him that you are Leslie are going and see if he wants to go also? Then maybe suggest that he asks me? I would kind of like to be asked out on date or whatever. It is a girl thing. You know the way you wanted Leslie to make the first move.” Allie smiled at the end, but you could hear the nerves in her voice. I picked up my phone. ‘Hey Scott, Leslie and I are going to see the new Star Wars movie tomorrow afternoon. It is suppose to be a rainy day. Want to go?” I showed it to Allie, and she thanked me. While I waited for his response, I got up to go to my room and got a fresh diaper, wipes, and my nightgown. Walking towards the stairs I heard. “Nice waddle Sissy.” Just as I walked back into the family room my phone dinged. ‘Is Allie going also?’ I handed the wipes and diaper to Allie. “He wants to know if you are going also.” I quickly typed. ‘Why don’t you ask her to go. I am sure she would like that.’ He immediately responded. ‘Are you sure??? Just nervous man… or girl.’ He added a winking emoji after girl. I laughed while at the same time feeling happy that he had joked about me being a girl. I realized I was very lucky to have him as a friend. “What did he say?” Leslie asked anxiously. “He is nervous about asking you and wanted to be sure that you would want to go.” I told her. She smiled. “Don’t tell him you are sure, but you think so. It is cute that he is nervous, and I don’t want to throw myself at him.” I typed back. ‘I think so. She did say that she thought you were kind of cute.’ I added a blushing emoji after that. He immediately responded. ‘What about that Jimmy dude. Is she still into him?’ ‘Jesus’ man… you are being such a girl. Maybe you should wear skirts also.’ I added a winking emoji after that. ‘Just ask her I am sure she will say yes.’ ‘Okay I will. And don’t let it go to your head, but you look pretty in skirts. I would just look like a boy wearing a skirt.’ He texted back. I smiled as I read the part about looking pretty. I am not sure why, but I really enjoyed a boy telling me that. I heard Allie’s phone make a noise and then saw her face light up with a smile. She quickly typed something back and smiled even bigger at the reply to it. “Hey. Let’s go up to my room and change your diaper there. It is easier on the bed than on the floor.” Allie announced gathering up the supplies. I followed her out of the family room and headed up the stair behind her into her room. She patted the bed as I came in. I dropped my skirt so it wouldn’t be in the way and climbed onto the bed. “Wow… that thing is soaked.” Allie said as she patted the bed indicated I should climb up. I laid back and Allie set the wipes and new diaper on the bed next to me. She removed the tapes and I lifted up my butt as she pulled the wet diaper out from under me. She quickly used the wipes to clean me and slide the new diaper under me. She brought the front up and pulled the tapes on the left side over and secured them. She then pulled the tapes over from the right. She pulled on the top and decided it wasn’t tight enough and resecured the diaper. I was surprised that I had found my eyes on Allie’s cleavage while she was leaned over to diaper me. I don’t think it was because I was attracted to her but more of wishful thought that I had cleavage like hers. I also thought about Leslie and wondered if her boobs would get bigger. “That good? Tight enough?” Allie said smiling. “Perfect. Don’t tell mom but I like it better when you do it.” I blurted out and then got embarrassed. “Really? How about when Christine does it? Do you like that better then me diapering you?” Allie asked. “I know you have had a crush on her.” “No. I like you doing it the best.” I told her. Allie’s smile got really big. One thing that had happened this week was I realized how insecure Allie was about how she looked. She really didn’t understand how pretty she was. “Hey… change into your nightgown, okay. I will be right back.” Allie instructed me as she grabbed something out of her dresser and left the room. I followed her instructions and then climbed up on her bed and sat and waited for her to return. It was probably only about five minutes, but it felt longer. Allie walked back in wearing a sleep shirt and holding the clothes she had on before in her hand. She threw those in her hamper and climbed into bed and laid back on her pillow. “I had to change my… my maxipad.” She told me. “Oh… are you still feeling… bad? Like do you still have cramps and all of that.” I asked as I laid down next to her on the pillow. “No. Usually that is the worse the two days before it starts and the first day. I feel okay now but just have to deal with the… mess. I really hate wearing these maxipads. It is probably why I will never totally understand you wanting to wear a diaper.” She turned and smiled at me. “Honestly, I don’t understand why I want to wear one either…. But I do.” I told her. I remembering Allie chuckled a little at my comment. I don’t remember if anything else was said after that. I also don’t remember pulling her sheets and comforter over me. I definitely didn’t remember falling asleep in her bed. I woke up the next morning and was a little disoriented. As my eyes blinked open, I rolled over to figure out where I was. I noticed immediately that my diaper was wet. I finally realized that I was in Allie’s bed, and she was asleep next to me. I felt a moment of panic and checked to make sure my diaper hadn’t leaked and was very happy to find out it hadn’t. I leaned up and looked over Allie’s shoulder to see the alarm clock. I was shocked to see it was after eight o’clock. This was the latest I had slept in a while. I felt Allie begin to move around and saw her eyes slow open the go wide as she saw me in her bed. She quickly sat up. “What… did you sleep here… I remember us lying in bed and… wow we must have both just fallen asleep.” “Yes… I just woke up myself and it took a minute to figure out where I was. I slept really hard last night.” “You didn’t… you didn’t leak or anything did you?” Allie asked nervously. “Nope… I checked immediately. It is pretty wet but fortunately my diaper was on pretty tight so it would have been hard for it to leak.” I smiled at her. “Guess it is a good thing I am so good at diapering you, huh.” She chuckled. “Yes… Allie… thanks for letting me stay here last night. Actually…. Just thanks for everything. You are an awesome big sister!” I actually felt tears in my eyes as my emotions overtook me. “Oh Sissy…” Allie pulled me into a hug. “I need to go to the little girl’s room, or it will be my fault the bed is wet. Want me to grab you a new diaper on my way back?” “Sure.” I watched Allie climb out of bed. Her sleep shirt had ridden up and you could see her the top of her maxipad outlined in her white panties. That reminded me that mom wanted me to not wear diapers during the day and I started to tell Allie not to get a diaper. She was out of the room before I could tell her to hold off and I also knew I wanted Allie to diaper me. Allie returned holding a new diaper. She picked up the wipes container that she had set on the top of her dresser last night. I swung around in the bed, so my butt was closer to the edge and pulled my nightgown out from under my butt. Allie pulled off the tapes. “Butt up Sissy.” The wet diaper was quickly pulled off and then Allie grabbed the wipes and cleaned me. She fluffed the new diaper and slide it under me. She pulled the tapes tightly and smiled at me and asked if it was good. I nodded yes and hopped off the bed and hugged her again. She broke the hug. “Let’s go see what mom has for breakfast this morning.” We bounded down the stairs and found mom playing on the floor with Jenny. She smiled when she saw us come down together. “Did you two have a little sleepover last night?” Mom asked. “Yes. Wasn’t really intentional, we feel asleep while we were chatting lying in the bed.” Allie told her. “Cindy, did you wake up wet?” “Yes. But I didn’t leak. Allie’s bed was fine.” I quickly said. “That is good. When you take your wet diaper off remember you need to wear pullups or a maxipad during the day.” Mom told me. “Uh… I forgot and Allie has already changed me. I will do that the next time I need to be changed.” I said looking at the floor. “Okay little missy. I am serious though about getting you out of wearing diapers all the time. Do you understand?” Mom’s tone was stern. “Yes mommy. Sorry.” I responded. Allie, who I think was anxious to change the subject as what was for breakfast. Mom told her that she needed to go with Pop Tarts this morning because she needed to go to the grocery store. She then asked if Allie would keep an eye on Jenny and Steve while she did it. “Sure. Do you know what time? We were thinking about going to see the new Star Wars movie this afternoon?” Allie responded. “I will go later this morning. Who is we? You and Cindy? How were you planning on getting there?” “Yes… me and Cindy and possibly uh… Leslie… and maybe Scott.” Allie’s voice trailed off as she mentioned Leslie and Scott. “Oh… so it is a double date kind of thing? And you didn’t answer the question about how you were going to get there and back.” Mom’s eyebrow went up as she asked that. “Honestly, maybe a double date. I think we are all sort of trying to figure it out. And we hadn’t talked about that yet. This idea just came up last night.” Allie told her. I was glad Allie was the one telling mom about this. She really was being the older sister in our relationship. I also hadn’t missed that mom had asked her to watch Jenny and Steve when she went to the grocery store. “Okay. I will want to know all the plans. Times, who is driving you, who is going, all of it. Understand?” Allie and I said yes in unison and then headed into make our Pop Tarts. While were eating Steve came down and joined us at the table and had some also. He had asked mom if he could go over to his friend’s house for the day and mom told him she would drop him off on her way to the grocery store. Mom and Steve left about an hour later. Allie and I had been checking our phones to see if either Steve or Leslie had texted us. We had put Frozen on the TV for Jenny and she was content to play with her plushies and watch it. “What are you going to wear?” I asked Allie. She laughed. “You are such a girl, aren’t you? Already thinking about what outfit you are going to wear. I will probably wear a my khaki shorts and my v necked lavender shirt. It uh… shows off my cleavage a little. Plus, I have some eyeshadow that goes well with it.” “Can I wear a miniskirt? I know mom said I wasn’t supposed to wear a diaper during the day, but I don’t want to spend the whole time in the movie thinking if I might pee any minute. That also means you will need to diaper me before we go, okay?” replied. Just then Allie’s phone chirped. She grabbed it and I heard her take a deep breath as she opened the message. I watched as a smile came across her face. I was getting ready to ask her who had texted her and what is said when my phone alerted me to a new message. ‘Good Morning! Hope your day is going well. Still want to go to movies with me?’ Leslie had texted. My heart fluttered and I quickly typed. ‘Good morning. Are you asking me on a date?’ I added a half dozen heart eyed emojis. I was surprised that I had been so direct, but I also really wanted her to say that is was a date. I wanted it to be my first official date. I looked over and Allie was beaming as she typed out and read messages. It seemed like forever before Leslie responded. ‘Yes, I am asking you on a date. Will you go to the movies with me on a date? Looks like I am going to have to be the boy in this relationship huh?’ Leslie had sent. She added a winking emoji. I quickly responded. ‘Yes, yes, yes, yes!!! I will go on a date with you. And I don’t want you to be a boy, you are way to pretty to be a boy! I just get nervous and like when you take the lead.’ Leslie led off with a heart eyed emoji and then gave me the details. The movie started at one forty-five and her mom would drive us there after picking us up at our house around one. Scott was going to come over here and meet us. Scott’s mom was going to pick us up after the movies and bring us all back. She had been texting Scott this morning to work out the details. When Allie and I had finished texting Leslie and Scott we smiled at other. Right then “Let it Go” came on Frozen and we joined Jenny in dancing around the family room and singing at the top of our lungs. When the song was over Allie scooped Jenny up and told her she was going upstairs to help her big sisters pick out their outfits for their dates. Allie had emphasized the word dates and we smiled at each other as she said it. We had both picked our outfit. I had chosen the pink miniskirt that we had gotten yesterday. Allie lent me a long sleeve white shirt to go with it. At first, I wanted to wear the wedge sandals but Allie talked me into the pink Keds. “Are you going to wear your forms?” Allie asked. “Yes, or at least I think so. I got a white bra yesterday so it wouldn’t show through the shirt. Do you think I should?” I really wanted Allie’s opinion. “I know you like wearing them. I know Leslie likes seeing you with them. Um… and honestly, I like when you wear them because I don’t stand out as the only one with boobs, or larger boobs. Leslie’s don’t show up much.” Allie laughed. “Okay… then yes” I smiled. We heard mom come in and went down to help her unload the groceries. While we did this, we told her about the plans for the movie. Her facial expression was hard to read. I couldn’t tell if she was happy, worried, sad, or something else as we told her. When we were done helping, I said I was going to go take a shower and asked Allie if she would help with my hair and makeup. I had also realized that I needed to poop and was excited to not have to do that in a diaper. It had been three or four days since the last time I had to do that and as much as I loved my diapers, I was really happy not to have to do that. In the shower I used Allie’s shampoo and conditioner and seeing her razor I ran it over my legs. I am not sure any hair had grown since the last time I had done it, but I liked how it felt. I quickly did my underarms and when I was done with the shower, I got the peach fuzz under my nose and a couple hairs on my chin. Walking out the bathroom, I had the towel up under my arms like I saw mom and Allie do when they wore a towel. Allie jumped in the shower right after me. I went into my room and grabbed a pullup and slide it on under my towel. I loaded up my bag, placing a diaper in the bottom of it with pullups on top of it, a spare pair of panties, and two maxipads. When I came out, I ran into mom in the hall and she asked. “What are you wearing for protection? Not a diaper, right?” “I put on a pullup.” I said and headed to Allie’s room. First Allie blew dried my hair. She had put something in it, and it gave it a lot of body. She had brushed a part in the side and when she finished it definitely had a feminine look to it. We did our makeup together next. I did mine on my own with a lot of instruction and help from her. With the eye shadow I found less was more but that I needed a little more mascara for my eyelashes. As we got dressed, we were giddy and excited about our first dates. Mom had asked us about lunch and we both ran down and had a quick peanut butter sandwich. We wanted to be able to have popcorn at the movie. “You both look so pretty. Are you excited?” Mom said as we ate. We both quickly said yes. Mom turned her attention to Jenny, and you could sense that there was a little sadness about Allie and I being old enough to go on a date. During lunch I felt my pullup getting wet and quickly went into the bathroom. I hadn’t really been able to stop peeing once I started and by the time got to the toilet my pullup was pretty wet. I felt a little guilty when mom congratulated me on using the bathroom. I finished my sandwich and said I was going to go change my pullup. I went into my room and removed the wet pullup and put it in the diaper pail. I then slide a new pullup on and grabbed a diaper and quickly took it into Allies’ room. I needed to figure out how to get Allie to diaper me right before we left so mom wouldn’t know. Right before one o’clock I looked over at Allie. “I want to check my makeup one more time. Allie, can you help me in your room?” “Sure. You look great though. But yea…I will help you.” She responded. Right after we closed the door she said. “Sorry. I almost missed that. This is so I can diaper you, right?” “No problem, yes.” I walked over and pulled a diaper out from under one of her pillows. “Lay down on the bed.” She instructed. I laid back bunching my skirt under me. Allie reached up and yanked the pullup off me as I lifted up my butt. She quickly slide the diaper under me and pulled the tapes tight. I smiled at her as she did that and she knew it was because I appreciated how she did the diapering. As we walked down the hall she whispered. “Don’t get to close to mom you can hear it crinkling a little.” I nodded and when we got downstairs, I quickly moved across the family room and took a seat on the love seat. When I looked up, I saw that mom had a strange expression on her face and she was staring in my direction. “Cindy, make sure you are careful how you sit today. You still need to practice moving and sitting in those skirts. You don’t want people to be able to up your skirt.” Mom said. I immediately grabbed the hem and pulled on it. While trying to close my legs tighter, the bulk of the diaper making it slightly more difficult. I looked up and saw mom frown. “Too late, I already saw.” Mom was interrupted by a knock on the door. “I will talk to both of you about this later.” Allie opened the door and Scott was standing there. They exchanged an awkward greeting and Allie asked him in. I quickly stood up and moved over towards them. I was surprised that I would be more comfortable near Scott than my mom right then. “Hey Mi… sorry… Cindy. You look cute.” Scott said. I smiled and turned to my sister. “Thanks. Allie helped me a lot.” A new knock on the door caused Allie to open it and Leslie stepped in. We all quickly exchanged hellos and said goodbye to my mom. She told us to have fun and that she would see us later. She did give me a stern look. As we walked to her mom’s car Leslie turned to me. “You look really pretty!” “Thanks, so do you. Uh… I just thought about this. Does your mom know this is… this is like a date?” “Kind of. Maybe. I am not sure. Honestly, I haven’t really told her anything. I just asked her to take us to the movies. She does know about… well about you and wearing girls’ stuff and wanting to be a girl. Oh… and about your problem.” Leslie squeezed my upper arm and smiled at me. Allie opened the back door of Mrs. Harding’s Honda Accord and said hello to her. She slide into the middle and Scott followed after also saying hi. Leslie reached for the passenger seat door, so I walked around and got in the back door on the other side. I greeted Mrs. Harding as I sat down. The drive to the movie theater took about fifteen minutes. Mrs. Harding made some small talk that we all answered a little awkwardly. I know we were all grateful when she arrived at the theater and dropped us off out front. Allie and I were surprised when Leslie and Scott told us that they had already got our tickets. They showed the their phone at the entrance, and we went to concession stand. I told Leslie I would be paying for the popcorn and drinks. I was scanning the lobby and concession stand for anyone I might know, suddenly very conscious of what I was wearing. Thankfully, I didn’t see anyone. I got a medium popcorn and two medium drinks for me and Leslie. Even thought it was a supposedly a medium the drink was huge. She smiled as I handed her the drink, and we went in and found seats. Leslie sat to my left and Allie was next to me, but she was leaning toward Scott. I think it was nerves, but I found myself drinking a lot. Our hands bumped each other as we reached for the popcorn, and we gave each other a nervous smile. By the time the previews were done I had finished half my drink and was really glad I had worn a diaper as I already felt pressure on my bladder. The movie was pretty good. Leslie though had started to squirm halfway through. She finally whispered in my ear. “I am not wearing a diaper like some people, and I am sure my maxipad won’t hold it. I need to run to little girls’ room, be right back.” She squeezed my forearm and got up. As soon as she stood up, I felt myself begin to wet my diaper. I loved both the feeling of warmth in my crotch and the release of pressure on my bladder. Leslie returned quickly and after she sat down, she immediately took my hand in hers. I turned to her and gave her a big smile. By the time the movie ended I had wet my diaper twice. As soon as I stood up, I know I needed a diaper change. I could feel the weight of it as it drooped between my thighs and knew I had a waddle. “Someone has a very wet diaper, doesn’t she?” Leslie said as she squeezed my hand and smiled at me. When we got to the lobby, I turned and looked back and saw Allie and Scott holding hands and Allie had a huge smile on her face. I hated to do it, but I slide over next to her and whispered in her ear. “I so sorry but I really need my diaper changed. Can you please help me?” She gave me a little bit of a dirty look but nodded and said something to Scott before taking my elbow and guiding me towards the family restroom. She opened the door and ushered me inside. “Okay Sissy. Up on the counter.” She directed. I climbed up and watched her dig into my bag for a new diaper and wipes. She pulled them out and before I knew what was happening, she had removed my soaked diaper and was cleaning me. A fresh diaper was fluffed and slide under me and taped tightly in place in record time. “Thanks Allie.” I told her. I watched as she moved over to the toilet and dropped her shorts and panties. She pulled her maxipad from her underwear, it was obvious it needed to be changed. She wrapped some toilet paper around it and set it to the side. She then grabbed a new one and while I heard her peeing in the toilet, she placed the fresh one in her panties. She took some more toilet paper and quickly wiped herself, stood up and flushed the toilet, then pulled her panties and shorts up. She grabbed my diaper, and her used maxipad, and put them in the trash can before washing her hands. “Ready?” She asked as she reached for the door and opened it. We stepped out of the bathroom and immediately saw that Leslie and Scott were standing with a group of about half dozen or so of our friends from school.

Chapter 18 After Scott left, we all grabbed our bags and heading out to Christine’s car. Mom had quietly told Allie something, so she was trailing behind us. I watched Leslie go around the car to the driver’s side and open the rear door. As I got to the passenger side, I opened the rear door on that side and climbed in. As I sat down you could hear the crinkling of my diaper and I blushed as I turned to look at Leslie. She gave me a knowing smile and then reached for my hand and gave it a quick squeeze. I loved the feeling that gave me. I also realized that I hadn’t even hesitated as I choose where to sit, I had left the front seat for Allie, deferring to her as my big sister. Allie climbed in. “Okay, ladies ready to help my Sissy be even more of girl?” An enthusiastic chorus of yes was heard, and Leslie squeezed my hand again. I contemplated what Allie meant by even more of a girl. The drive to the mall was about 20 minutes and it was quiet at first, I saw that Leslie and Allie were focusing on their phones. That reminded me that mom still hadn’t told me exactly when I would be able to get mine back. Christine finally broke the silence. “Allie, what is the deal with Scott? He seems very interested in you. Do you like him. He is pretty cute.” I saw Leslie’s eyes widen at the question and could tell that the question caused Allie to fidget in her seat. “Uh… maybe. It is weird though he never paid me any attention before and suddenly he can’t stop talking to me, smiling at me, looking at me, umm… and checking out my boobs.” Allie answered nervously. “Well, you have really grown up in the last six months, plus now you will be going to same school again, and maybe he just started really noticing girls. What do you think Mike…? sorry Cindy, he is your friend had ever mentioned girls before.” Christine said. “Uh… not really. But he did talk about Allie this morning.” I responded. I had started to tell Christine that the only girl he had ever mentioned before was her. “Yea... what did he say about her?” Christine asked. “Just that she had grown up or something like that.” I muttered. “Are you okay with him having a crush on your sister? Would it bother you if they were a couple or dated or whatever?” Leslie suddenly asked. “I uh… I don’t think so. As long as he was nice to her and treated her good it would be okay. I think.” I said. “Awe… that is sweet that you worry about her being treated okay. A little surprising based on how you two normally get along but definitely sweet.” Christine smiled in the mirror at me. “We definitely get along better as sisters, don’t we Sissy?” Allie laughed. “Yes… that is for sure.” I replied. “So… Allie and Cindy, you all are okay if one of your friends is involved with your sister?” Leslie asked with an anxious tone and an emphasis on the word involved. “Why would you ask that question?” Allie laughed. Leslie’s faced turned bright red. “Everyone in this car knows why I asked that question.” This time I reached over for Leslie’s hand and squeezed it and said. “It is okay with me, and I hope it is okay with Allie.” I saw Christine smile at me in the mirror and Allie turned around and looked back at us and nodded yes with a big smile on her face. The car got quiet again. My mind was racing with the thoughts of what had just been discussed and what that meant. Leslie reached out and took my hand in hers and smiled at me in a way that made my heart race. We arrived at the mall a short time later and Christine pretty much lead that way. We started with buying me some more panties and bras. We bought both two bras that my falsies would fit in and two that were A cup bras. You could see that that the sales person was a little confused by this. Christine gave off an air of confidence and was so sure of herself it wasn’t questioned. Next, we bought some panties. I was a little excited about this and looked through the different styles. I had picked up a nylon thong and a string bikini. Allie came over and whispered in my ear. “I get why you would want those but remember they aren’t going to be real practical for holding you maxipad in place. Especially the size you and Leslie are using.” I blushed. “Yea you are right, but I have that pack of cotton bikinis at home for that, right?” “True. Already thinking like a girl.” Allie winked. Next, we looked for some casual clothing for me. It was during that time that I wet my diaper. I just started to pee and by the time I realized it, I pretty much couldn’t stop, and it was soaked. I had a realization that I had liked how it felt while I was doing it and I liked how it felt now. We left the store we were in with two more denim miniskirts. One was a pastel pink, and the other was lavender. Because they were skirts there was no problem with the bulk of the diaper, I had on fitting them over it. As we walked to the next store Leslie took my arm in her hands and pulled me close to her. “You wet your diaper, didn’t you?” “Uh… yea. How did you know?” I asked surprised. “You got a funny look on your face as you were doing it and you walk a little different when you are wearing a wet diaper. You waddle a little.” She told me. I blushed. “I am sorry. It started and before I realized it was happening it was too late.” “Don’t apologize to me. I think it is… I think it is kind of sexy.” She looked up at me with a strange look on her face as she spoke. “I hope that is okay.” I was surprised at what she said and just quickly replied. “Sure, it is okay.” We entered the next store, and it was obvious we were here for shorts. Christine was grabbing some off the shelves and I knew that I would need to take my wet diaper off and at least put a pull up on. I tapped Allie on the shoulder. “Can you come with me really quick?” “Sure. What do you need?” She responded. I leaned close to her. “I need to go to bathroom and change if we are going to try on shorts.” “Just take your diaper off and put it in the bag in the changing room. Then put on the panties and a pad before trying on the shorts.” Allie told me. “Uh… the diaper I have on is wet.” I said quietly. “Oh. Like really wet? Like not just a little spurt of pee?” Allie’s eyes had widened. I just nodded yes. Which resulted Allie taking my elbow and leading me to the restroom. I walked into the women’s room with her without even thinking about it. Allie checked the stalls really quick and found out they were all empty. “Okay. Step in and take the wet diaper off and use the wipes to clean yourself.” Allie directed and then asked me. “Did you know you were peeing when it happened and just did it anyways?” “No… by the time I realized it was happening it was pretty much done.” I told her honestly. “Hmm… how long ago was that? If you just did it, then the chance of you peeing again are pretty low and I think the panties and maxipad would be fine.” “It happened while I was trying on the miniskirts.” I told her. “Okay… you should be good.” She responded. “Just try and concentrate and if you even think you need to pee let me know. I lifted my miniskirt and pulled the tapes off and before I realized it my diaper dropped to the ground. I reached into my bag that was hanging on the hook on the door and pulled out the wipes and quickly cleaned myself. I pulled on a pair of my cotton panties that were in the bag and the grabbed a maxipad. As I ripped open the package and pulled the adhesive off before setting it in the gusset of the panties. I pulled them in place and felt some contentment at the bulk between my legs. I grabbed the diaper off the floor and took it and the maxipad packaging and out of the stall and dropped them in the trash can. I quickly washed my hands and grabbed the bag and stepped out and saw Leslie waiting for me. “Christine and Allie are already looking the shorts. Are you okay? Are you sure you have enough… protection?” Leslie asked. The way she had said protection made me smile. “I think so. Especially since I recently peed. Thanks for giving me some more maxipads. I uh… well the ones you use, I like how they feel.” “You are welcome. Glad you like them. A little secret, I kind of like how they feel also but I really hate why I have to wear them.” Allie smiled at me. We met the others and Christine had already picked out several pairs of shorts. Two pairs were denim, one plain, and the other with embroidered butterflies on it. There was a pair of pink corduroy and a khaki pair also. I took them from her and stepped into the dressing room. They all fit okay and after a quick fashion show I picked the embroidered denim ones and pink corduroy pair. Allie teased me about picking the most girly pairs while Christine and Allie smiled at me. “Speaking of girly, no shopping day is complete without at least one new pair of shoes, and we should get at least a few tops to go with the shorts and skirts we have picked up.” Christine announced. I knew I needed to put a fresh diaper on before we moved on and after a little bit of thought I stepped over to Allie and whispered in her ear. “Uh… can you help me with a new diaper. Mom suggested that if I had to change it that you or Christine do it since you all have done it before. She doesn’t want it to leak.” “Okay… I guess. Not sure why I get to be the lucky one. Why not Leslie, I am sure she would love to do it.” Allie said. “Mom specifically said Leslie couldn’t do it.” I quickly responded. “Plus… you make sure it is on nice and tight.” “Yea… I was joking about Leslie. Well not about her probably loving to do it, but I know why mom said that. Come on.” She grabbed my elbow and led me to the bathrooms. I headed towards the women’s restroom door when Allie stopped me and we entered the family restroom. When we stepped in there was a large counter in the middle of it. “Slid those panties off and then jump up on the counter and lay down.” Allie instructed. I followed her instructions and laid the panties on the counter leaving the maxipad in it. “Wow those things look even bigger out of the package. How do you and Leslie walk while wearing them. Okay, butt up.” Allie was very nonchalant about what was happening. I lifted my butt up while staring at the wall. I didn’t want to look at Allie while she did this. I felt the diaper slide under me and then Allie flipped the front of the skirt up and she pulled the diaper up between my legs. She quickly taped it into place, and I again noticed that she had diapered me tighter than mom which I liked. “Okay… all done Sissy. Hope I made it tight enough from you. Let’s get back to shopping.” Allie smiled at me. I climbed down and grabbed the panties and put them back into my bag as Allie and I exited the bathroom. I loved how the diaper felt on me plus I realized part of it was the realization that if I did pee it wouldn’t matter because I was protected. “How about some Starbucks, girls before our next stop?” Christine asked while pointing at the store across the way. Everyone agreed. I ordered a venti white iced white chocolate mocha and when the girl asked for my name, I caught myself as I started to say Mike. When my drink came, I smiled as I read Cindy on the side of it. At the next store we stopped in, I picked up two blouses, two women’s cut polo shirts, and some v-neck t shirts that were for women. I also got a black skater’s skirt. All the of the shirts were either pink, lavender, purple or white. “Okay, almost done with the shopping. You need some shoes girly.” Christine announced. “You can’t spend your life in sandals.” At the shoe store I got a pair of pink Keds, a pair of flip flops, and another white strapped sandal with a small wedge heel. Christine told me that by just changing from the Keds to the wedges while wearing the polos and a mini skirt my whole look would change. “Cindy needs a pair of heels.” Allie announced. “She is thinking about going to the formal and needs some shoes for that.” “Really? You are honestly thinking about going to that? I thought everyone was just kidding about that earlier.” Christine asked surprised. Leslie’s face had light up at Allie’s statement and she turned and hugged me. “Oh, that would be so amazing if you did!” “Uh… I probably won’t go but maybe.” I said. The truth was I was pretty sure I wouldn’t go but two things stopped me from saying it then. One, I didn’t want to disappoint Leslie right now. Two, even if I didn’t go, I wanted a pair of heels. I had really enjoyed wearing them when Christine came over and we all dressed up. “Okay. Which dress are you thinking of wearing?” Christine asked. “The teal one, right? You were gorgeous in that!” Leslie said. “Uh… yea. That one.” I said. “That dress okay with you Allie? Isn’t that the one you said was a hooker dress?” Christine smiled at her. “Hey… I apologized for saying that and it wasn’t the dress so much, as how well she walked in those heels.” Allie laughed. “Yep… a natural diva that is for sure, but I think we will stick with a smaller heel, no more than three inches.” Christine said as we moved over to the heel section. It didn’t take long to settle on a gold sequined pump with a three-inch heel on it. They fit perfectly and everyone laughed as I easily moved around the store in them. A part of me wanted to wear them out of the store but I knew I couldn’t. We boxed them up and paid for them at the register and walked out of the store. “Alright ladies I would say that was a successful day of shopping. Cindy, your mom said we needed to pick up a little make up for you right? And she said we could offer to take you to get your ears pierced, if you wanted?” Christine announced. Wow. I was surprised at this. I looked at Christine, Allie, and Leslie and all three of them had earrings in their ears. I quickly decided I wanted them also. “Will it hurt?” I asked. “Just for a second.” Leslie told me. “Okay. Let’s do it.” I said. We stopped and got the makeup first and then went to get the earrings done. Leslie held my hand as it happened. I was glad I was wearing a diaper because with the stab of pain each time I felt some pee escape. I admired the gold studs in my ears in the mirror as it was handed to me. “Well, that smile says you are happy with that decision, huh.” Allie said and then leaned closer. “Before we leave do you need another diaper change?” “No, I just wet this one a little so I should be fine until we get home. Thanks for everything today. You are an awesome big sister!” I emphasized the word big as I said it. “I know… and you are a great Sissy.” She smiled back. We walked out to the car and loaded the bags in the trunk before taking our seats in the car. Not much was said on the drive home, I was still kind of absorbing everything that was going on. Leslie reached for my hand and took it in hers. I turned to her to smile, and she leaned over to me and quickly kissed my lips. I was shocked but loved how it felt and squeezed her hand tight. I looked up in the rearview mirror and saw Christine smile at me and she winked. Out of nowhere Allie said. “We didn’t get you a bathing suit.” “Uh… no. But I am not sure I really need one do I?” I responded. “So, you are never going to the pool again? You and Scott went to the pool almost everyday last summer.” Allie replied. I laughed. “Is this about me having a bathing suit or Scott going to the pool? And how are you going to handled having both Scott and Jimmy at the pool?” “I am sorry for worrying about you. I won’t do it again.” Allie said tersely. “Come on Allie. It was a legit question, actually they were both legit questions. I am sorry I laughed a little, but it was an honest question.” I said softly. “Okay… you are right. I was thinking about Scott being at the pool. But I was also thinking about you going to the pool.” Allie admitted. “What about the Jimmy part?” Leslie asked. “I don’t think that is a problem. I texted Jimmy that I liked him as a friend but that was it for now.” “What? Wow. That was a quick change.” Christine jumped into the conversation. “I guess. But really Scott is way hotter, well maybe not way hotter but definitely hotter. Right, Leslie?” Allie turned back and smiled at her. “Not sure I am the best one to judge how hot a boy is. The hottest boy I know caught my attention when he, sorry she, started to wear girls’ clothes.” Leslie laughed. “True, and it was baby girl’s clothes at that.” Allie added and laughed. “Okay, so back to Cindy’s bathing suit. She needs one. And I guess judging by today a swim diaper also. Didn’t mom order you one of those?” “Woah… I don’t know about wearing a girl bathing suit to the pool and I definitely don’t know about a swim diaper although I do remember mom mentioning something about getting me one.” I protested. “Well obviously you can’t wear a bikini but with a full cut one piece you might get away with it?” Allie smiled at me. “Let’s swing by my house real quick. I have some old suits I don’t wear anymore that she can have to see if they would work.” Christine said. Christine’s house was only a few minutes out of the way, and we all waited in the car while she ran in. She came back holding a bag that she passed back to me before quickly backing out of the driveway. “Hope one of those will fit. They were before my boobs really came in, but my butt had definitely filled out by then.” Christine told me. “Oh, so you had a body like Leslie’s then.” Allie laughed. “Funny. Miss big tits.” Leslie said but she smiled as she said it. Allie turned around and was looking at me as I pulled the suits out. They were pretty plain looking but I didn’t care. I thought the chance of me every actually wearing one were pretty low. “Maybe Leslie can help you pick since I am sure she is looking forward to seeing you in one.” Allie winked at us. Leslie and I blushed while quickly looking at each other. I again felt that warm fuzzy feeling seeing her smile. Christine dropped us off at my house. I thanked for her help again. She told me if I decided to go to the formal that she would help me with my makeup. I was still pretty sure I wouldn’t go but I had seen the smile on Leslie’s face when it was mentioned. We got the porch and Leslie said she had to head home. She promised her mom that she would be home for dinner tonight. She pulled me into a hug and again quickly kissed me on the lips. I sputtered out a goodbye and told her I hoped I would see her tomorrow. “Even more bags? Did you wear the numbers off my credit card?” Mom said to me as I stepped into the house. “Allie took the rest up to my room. I want to see what you got.” I smiled at her and then stepped over and gave her a hug. “Thanks, mommy. I love you.” She squeezed me tight during our hug and when she stepped back it looked like her eyes were moist. Mom asked Allie to keep an eye on Jenny for a few minutes. I followed her up the stairs into her room. Each item was pulled out the bags and she complimented me on them. When I pulled out the heels her eyebrows raised. “Uh… we got these in case I decided to go to the formal.” I said quietly. “Really? You are thinking about going?” She asked tentavily. “Honestly, I don’t think so, but Allie and Leslie really want me to go. And I will admit I would love to have a reason to wear that dress and those heels. Plus, Christine told me she would help with my makeup.” I told her. “Hmm… first, I want you to be honest with me as we talk about these things. I also don’t want Allie or Leslie to pressure you into anything you don’t want to do. That being said, I think you need to consider it. You need to figure out what is next with this.” Mom said warmly. “What do you mean by next?” I asked even though I thought I knew the answer. “I mean is this something you just do in the house, although you went shopping in girl’s clothes today. Or is it something you do all the time. Or is it something in the middle? If you leave the house someone is eventually going to see you. You know that right?” “Yes. I was a little worried about that today, but I loved being out with Allie, Christine, and Leslie. It was a great day. I am tired of being in the house all the time.” I told her. “I can’t believe I didn’t notice as soon as you got home. You got your ears pierced. They look great sweetie. You know you aren’t going to be able to hide that either, right?” Mom smiled at me. I realized that she was right. I thought about what I had just told her about loving being out as one of the girls, that I wanted to wear the gown and heels, that I had decided without hesitation to get my ears pierced because that is what girls did and I thought it looked good. “I think… I am pretty sure… I want to do this all the time, is that okay?” I quickly blurted out. “Yes. Brian and I will support you completely.” Mom pulled me into another hug and this time it was obvious we were both crying. When the hug was finished mom looked at me and laughed. “You need to clean up your makeup sweetie. Crying and mascara doesn’t work really well sometimes.” I stepped into her bathroom and looked in the mirror and saw what she meant. I also realized as I moved that I must have wet my diaper some more because it felt very swollen. After I cleaned my face and moved back in the room, I saw mom holding up one of the bathing suits Christine gave me. “Where did these come from? Are you planning to go to the pool?” She asked. “Christine gave them to me. I don’t know. I want to but… I am not sure I am brave enough to do it plus… I ah… um… well I had several accidents today.” I told her. “Accidents? Did you not make it to bathroom on time while wearing a maxipad?” “No… I was wearing a diaper when they happened.” I responded. “Well, if you wet your diaper, it wasn’t really and accident, right? I mean I know you like wearing them for how they feel but the reason you have them on is because you wet yourself, right?” Mom smiled. I was a little confused at this. It was like mom was saying if I had a diaper on it was okay to just wet it. I thought she wanted me to stop wetting myself without knowing I was doing it. “Yea… but I didn’t know it was happening.” I told her. “That is why I insisted you wear a diaper today. I knew you would be distracted and that would probably happen, mom always knows best you know.” She smiled at me. I laughed. “I guess you do. If I go to the pool I will definitely be distracted and will most likely wet myself.” “That is why I got you a swim diaper.” She told me. “You actually got it? I wasn’t sure.” “Yep. Want to try it on and see how it looks with the bathing suit?” She asked. She didn’t wait for my answer and left the room. A few minutes later she returned with the swim diaper, a pullup, and some wipes. “I figured you would need a change afterwards.” She told me. I picked up the red bathing suit from the pile and set it off to the side. Then I removed the clothes I had on. When my skirt came off mom commented on how wet my diaper was. It was then I realized that I must have wet in more than once. I turned my back to her and removed the diaper and quickly cleaned myself with some wipes. She handed me the swim diaper and I pulled it on and tightened the Velcro. I definitely wasn’t as bulky as my normal diapers. I turned and grabbed the bathing suit and stepped into it. I was surprised at how much I liked how it felt as I smoothed out the straps on my shoulder. I did miss having my fake boobs. I turned and mom said. “You look cute sweetie. And the diaper doesn’t really show. It just looks… bulky down there. It actually made your butt look a little curvier from the back. You could wear a pair of Allie’s sports shorts over it and look fine.” I looked in the mirror and agreed with mom, but I liked the idea of wearing the sports short over it and totally hiding it. The girl life guards at the pool did that most of the time they were walking around. If we sat close to the pool, I could take them off and quickly jump in the water before anyone would have time to notice the diaper. Mom stepped over to the door and called down to Allie. She came up stairs holding Jenny on her hip. She complimented me on how I looked and when mom told her the idea about the shorts, she agreed and went to her room coming back with a red pair of shorts. I stepped into them and liked how they looked. “You look really cute, honestly. The front of that is high enough that I think you could wear your forms with it. If it is tight enough, they should stay in place when you are in the pool.” Allie said. Mom stepped over to my clothes and removed my falsies from the bra on the bed and handed them to me. I took them and for some reason turned my back and slide them into place. As soon as I did, I could feel the shoulder straps on the bathing suit tighten and liked how that felt. I also realized that after having worn them all day it felt natural to have boobs. “See, I was right. That looks fine and if you are wearing those, the boys will be less likely to maybe notice your diaper. Plus, I think Leslie likes your boobs.” Allie laughed. Mom frowned. I wasn’t sure if it was the comment about the boys or Leslie that caused it. I had moved over to the full-length mirror, and I was happy with what I saw. I had a sudden burst of courage and decided I would go to the pool. I turned to Allie. “Can we go to the pool tomorrow?” Both Allie and mom were a little shocked I think that I was ready to expose myself to everyone. “Um… can we wait an extra day or two. Right now, isn’t a great time for me, or Leslie, to be going to the pool. Of course, mom if you would let me use a tampon it wouldn’t be a problem.” Allie said. I had never even thought about that. I also hadn’t realized that the reason Allie wore a pad was because mom wouldn’t let her use tampons. “Next summer sweetie. I promise.” Mom told her. “Okay… Leslie’s mom won’t let her so it really wouldn’t matter anyways. Although unlike some people I hate having something bulky between my legs.” Allie smiled at me as emphasized some people. I decided I needed to change. I didn’t want to risk wetting the swim diaper I was wearing. I slipped out of the room and went and got a fresh diaper out of my room. I came back into mom’s room and Allie slipped out. “Do you want me to diaper you? I thought we were doing either pullups or maxipads during the day?” She pointed to the pullup she had brought in earlier. “I uh… I have had a lot of accidents today; I have kind of needed to wear a diaper. Can we start over with that tomorrow?” I asked nervously. The truth was I wanted to wear the diaper. Today had reminded me how much I liked wearing and wetting diapers. It was convenient that I had happened to need one also. “Hmm… you need to wear one? Or you want to wear one?” Mom asked suspiciously. I hesitated. “Both.” “How about a deal. You wear a pullup and try to use the potty until dinner time. Right after dinner I will diaper you and again before bed if you wet it. If you do that, you can have your phone back.” Mom said. I really wanted my phone, so I said yes and picked up the pullup off the bed. I decided to change out of the bathing suit in my room and put the pullup on and the Mickey Mouse tshirt on. I wanted to wear the mini skirt I had taken off earlier with it, the mini skirts fit better over my diapers and pullups. I stepped into the hallway to grab my clothes I had left in mom’s room. I almost ran into Allie as I stepped out of the room “Cute outfit.” Allie said seeing my pullup peaking out from under my t shirt. “I need to grab a diaper for Jenny. She is wet.” I stopped and then stepped towards her and gave her a hug. That caught her off guard, but she hugged me back. “What was that about?” She asked. “It was about you the fact you have been a wonderful sister the last couple days.” I told her honestly. “You forgot the word big in that sentence.” She laughed as she went into the room and grabbed a diaper and wipes. “You are wonderful big sister.” I told her. “Thanks Sissy.” She said coming out of the room and heading downstairs. I hesitated and followed her down, deciding I didn’t need to cover my pullup from anyone in the house. I went into the kitchen to get a water and came back and saw Allie changing Jenny’s diaper. I was a little jealous of Jenny as I watched. “Here you go sweetie. Now remember if you think you are going to pee, try and make it to the bathroom.” Mom told me as she handed me my phone. I immediately turned it on and saw a bunch of texts from Scott. He hadn’t lied about trying to get in touch with me before showing up at the house yesterday. There were a couple of texts from our friend John and one from another friend named Matt. I sent a quick one to Scott- ‘hey just my phone back fyi. Thanks for being so cool about stuff.’ A few minutes later he texted back- ‘cool. Yea no worries. Hey think you could give me Allie’s number?’ Allie had sat on the couch at the other end. She was on her phone and had a funny look on her face. “Hey Allie, Scott just asked for you number. Is it okay if I give it to him?” I asked her. The look on her face immediately changed and she smiled broadly. “Really? Yes, definitely. Do you think he is really interested in me? Or do you think… do you think he just likes my boobs?” She had become quieter and less sure of herself as she finished talking. “Just a second.” I told her. I sent Scott her contact info and texted- ‘Don’t be an asshole to my sister. I don’t know why but I think she actually likes you.’ He texted back. ‘Thanks dude. I won’t. I actually like her also.’ “I think he actually likes you. Allie, you are very pretty. I kind of always knew that but this week it really sunk in. And yes, you have big boobs for a fourteen-year-old girl but they only make you more attractive they aren’t the only thing about you that is attractive.” I told her. Allie smiled at me and then moved across the couch and hugged me tightly. “Thank you. I needed to hear that. Jimmy had texted me and said that he didn’t care that I only liked him as a friend. He said the only reason he was interested in my is he wanted to play with my tits.” “Well, he is an asshole.” I replied. She smiled again. “Do you want Leslie’s number, now that you have your phone back?” “Ah… sure.” I said. “Great. Maybe you can text her so she will stop texting me about you. If I have to hear one more thing about you two kissing today, I may vomit.” Allie chuckled. “You kissed Leslie today?” Mom exclaimed. I almost jumped off the couch. I had not heard mom come into the family room. I also realized that I had immediately flooded my pullup. I sprang off the couch, making sure I had leaked or gotten it wet. I reached under my skirt, and nothing was wet. “Did you wet yourself?” Mom asked. “Yes.” “Fully?” “Yes… you scared me and it just… just happened.” I said nervously. “Okay. Let’s go change you.” She directed and moved to the stairs. I followed her up into my room and watched her grab a diaper and the wipes. I went straight to the bed and laid back. I pulled the back of my skirt up under me as I did it. Mom didn’t say anything as she flipped the front of the skirt up and ripped the sides of the pullup. “Lift up sweetie.” She instructed. I lift my butt and the pullup was removed. I was cleaned with a wipe and then the diaper was slide under me. Mom pulled the front of it down and then attached the tapes making sure it was secure. Again, I felt something in me that I couldn’t totally describe. A feeling of warmth, comfort, and something else. “After dinner we are going to talk about Leslie, and about your reliance on diapers. Okay.” I nodded yes and continued to lay on the bed as mom walked out of the room. Her tone had made me very nervous.

Chapter 17 I felt like I couldn’t breathe, and my heart was racing. I heard knocking on the door, but I tried to ignore it. I wished I had gone into mine and Jenny’s room instead because there would be a pacifier in there. I also wondered for a minute if my mom had left my boy clothes in Steve’s room. Could I some how sneak over there and change. “Cindy… open my door.” Allie said. “If you don’t open my door, I am texting pics of you in a dress and in a diaper to all my friends.” I really didn’t think she would do that. Especially because I was pretty sure mom would take her phone away from if she did. “Listen, Leslie can only stall Scott for so long. Open the door and we can talk about how to deal with this.” Allie pleaded. Her second argument was stronger than the first. I moved to the door and slowly opened it after unlocking it. Allie pushed her way in right after the door moved. “Are you okay?” She asked. “No… I can’t do this.” I told her. “You can… Leslie and I have your back, Sissy.” Allie forced a big smile with a hard accent on the word sissy. I was surprised that I actually chuckled at that. When I did Allie moved over and hugged me. When we broke the hug, she took my hand I was shocked that I let her lead me out of the room and down the stairs. I saw Scott sitting on the couch talking to Leslie. Their backs were to me as Allie continued to lead me further into the room. Mom poked her head out of the kitchen and gave me an encouraging smile. Because of where she was sitting Leslie saw me first and did the same. Scott noticed or sensed the movement behind him and turned his body and was looking directly at me and Allie. His eyes widened again but it wasn’t the shock I saw yesterday. I watched as it was obvious that his brain was absorbing what he was seeing. He then let his eyes travel from my feet to my head and back again. “Scott. This is Cindy. She showed up in this house while you were at camp.” I was thankful for Allie’s introduction. Leslie jumped in. “Cindy is my new friend and I have loved spending time with her.” I could see both Allie and Leslie looking and me with an expression of say something. My heart was racing. “Hi Scott. How was camp?” I got out somehow. “It was good… um… how have things been here anything exciting happen while I gone?” He stuttered. Allie and Leslie laughed, and I was surprised that I chuckled also. “Uh… no not really.” I replied. At that Allie and Leslie roared with laughter and I joined them. Scott was looking at all three of us and I couldn’t tell he if was thinking we were crazy or if he felt left out of the joke. “Is someone actually going to explain what is going on here? Mike… Cindy…. Whoever? Umm… do you want to be a girl? Is this like a Bruce… or I mean Caitlyn Jenner kind of thing?” Scott asked. The three of us stopped laughing and looked at each other. Allie nodded at me indicating I should answer. “Maybe. I am trying to figure it out. Allie, Leslie, my cousin, and my mom are helping me figure it out.” I said to him. “Christine is helping you?” Scott responded. I laughed again. Scott had made it very clear that to me that he had a huge crush on Christine. “Yes… These are actually her clothes that she gave me. Oh… and her bra!” I winked at him. “How do you have boobs? They aren’t real, right?” Scott was staring at my chest now. “No… not real. I am wearing falsies.” I smiled. “See… I told you the boobs were a good idea. Boys like boobs!” Allie said while sticking her chest out a little farther. Leslie and I chuckled then she said. “I guess it is a good thing I don’t think I want boys to like me then.” “You don’t like boys?” Scott asked. “I don’t think so… or maybe I only like girly boys… still trying to figure that out.” Leslie said honestly. I smiled at her then sat on the other end of the couch. Allie moved over to the love seat. All three of us shared a quick smile. “Scott, I am sorry for springing this on you. I have been learning a lot about myself this week and I am not sure what any of it really means. I just know I like girl’s clothes and I like girl things. It would be great if we can still be friends. It would also be great if you didn’t tell anyone, yet.” “Um… sure. I remember when my brother was deciding how out to people he wanted to be. He told me and our older sister before he even told our parents. I get it… a little I think.” Scott was still unsure of himself as he spoke. “Thanks.” I just replied. “Although for you it is way more obvious right. It isn’t like when you are gay people can see it on the outside. If you go out wearing that outfit people will know.” Scott said. “I don’t think anyone will know. He looks just like a girl. I don’t see a boy at all.” Leslie said. “Not everyone. Sorry. That came out kind of wrong. You are right, he… she… definitely looks like a girl, she is actually pretty. What I meant was anyone who knows her will see what she is wearing and know.” Scott replied. “Oh… yes, true.” Leslie responded. I was still focusing on Scott saying I was pretty. My mom, Allie, Leslie and Christine had told me that but except for maybe Leslie, I felt like they had to say that. Scott, or a boy saying it was totally different for some reason. I had felt my cheeks redden as he said it. Allie, who must have been reading my mind, looked over at me and gave me a big smile and a wink. I shyly smiled back at her. “So, what are you all doing today?” Scott asked. “We haven’t decided yet. Thinking of maybe taking Cindy out for a little shopping. She needs to add to her wardrobe. Want to go with us?” Allie asked. “Shopping, for girls’ stuff. Uh… no thanks.” Scott laughed. “We were going to see if Christine could take us. Would that change your decision?” Allie asked in a teasing tone. Scott blushed. “Uh… no… but I could always hang around until she came to pick you all up.” I sat there listening to this. It was the first time I had heard of these plans, so I was surprised at that. I was also a little surprised at Scott’s confidence in his reply. Usually when someone teased him about girls he would get really embarrassed and clam up. “Now that you are girl do you still play video games?” Scott asked me. “I am not a girl. I am dressing in girls’ clothes and doing some things that girls do.” I responded. “You are using a girl name though.” Scott responded. “True.” I was anxious to change the conversation. “I played some games with Steve the other day, why?” “Well since I came over, I thought maybe we could play a game or two, before you go shopping.” “Trying to stall to be here when Christine comes?” I joked. “Maybe.” I got up and headed towards the stairs. I turned back to Allie and Leslie who were both smiling. I mouthed thank you to them and moved upstairs and into Steve’s room where the video games were. As soon as I stepped in the room I realized there was going to be a problem. “Dude, where is your bed?” Scott asked. “Uh… my mom moved it.” I stuttered. “Oh… because she didn’t want Steve sharing a room with a girl? She moved you into Allie’s room?” Scott said. “Uh… kind of.” I handed him a controller for the game and turned it on. I was hoping this would distract him. Scott picked his avatar while I looked for the other controller. I found it and went to pic my avatar. I hesitated for a second before choosing the girl one I had picked before with Steve. Scott chuckled. “Well at least she is hot. Speaking of hot… Allie suddenly grew up didn’t she.” “Dude, that is my sister you are talking about.” I was faking a little of the outrage, but I was surprised to hear him say it. “Sorry… but it is true. Um… what is the deal with Leslie and you. Seems like there was comments earlier that made it seem like she is into you. Plus, the way she looks at you is pretty obvious.” Scott went on. “Not really sure what is going on. It is has been an interesting week.” I just said. The game started and we stopped talking. Scott, like Steve, was way better at the game then I was. Plus, my mind wasn’t really focused on the game but more on everything else that was happening. I did catch him loosing focus a few times as he was checking out my boobs. As all of that was running through my mind, I suddenly realized I had to pee, and I spurted into the maxipad. “Hit pause. I have to go to the bathroom.” I yelled out as I jumped up. As I made it to the hall more pee spurted out. Entering the bathroom, I slammed the door behind me and quickly undid my shorts, just before I pushed my panties down more pee escaped. Finally, I sat on the toilet and finished peeing. When I was done, I looked down to check the possible damage. The maxipad looked fairly soaked. The panties and shorts though were still okay. I removed the pad and wrapped it in some toilet paper and dropped it in the trash. I noticed that there was another one in there and realized it was probably one of Allie’s. I pulled the panties up and rebuttoned my shorts. A quick hand wash and I was tapping on Allie’s door and told to come in. It felt weird not having anything bulky between my legs although I thought the panties felt pretty good. “What’s up. Scott still here?” Allie asked. “Uh yea… I had to take a potty break.” I responded. “Oh… did you make it there in time? Everything okay?” Leslie asked sincerely. “Yea… but uh… well… I need a new maxipad. Do you have another one I could have?” I asked her. “Yea… I think so. But I need to keep at least one for me. Let me check what is in my bag.” She said as she reached for her bag. I am not sure why exactly, but it excited me a little to be asking Leslie for one of her maxipads. Her comment about needing to keep one for herself also excited me. I watched expectantly as she opened her bag. “You are in luck. I have two left in my bag. Here you go.” She handed me one with a big smile on her face. “Thank you.” I smiled at her. “You two should see the way you look at each other.” Allie interjected. We both got very red faced and I turned to leave. “Hey how long is Scott going to stay? I asked Christine to pick us up at one o’clock.” I looked back at Allie. “Are we really going shopping?” “Yes… you really do need clothes.” Allie told me. “Okay. I will tell him I will finish this game and then try and get rid of him.” I told her. “Yea, tell him he will have to ogle Christine some other time.” Allie laughed. “She isn’t the only one in this family he is ogling.” I said back. “Oh… you caught him checking out your tits I bet. I don’t understand why boys don’t realize how obvious they are about that.” Allie said matter of fact. “I guess I have to grow some tits to experience that.” Leslie said with sort of sad chuckle. “Girlfriend, I watched Gary walk into a table at the pool the other day because his eyes were glued to your ass. You have your charms. Cindy here… never misses a chance to watch you walk away.” Allie laughed. Again, Leslie and I got red in the face. Although I knew what Allie had just said was true. I also wondered about Gary. Did she mean Gary that was on the football team? He was going to be junior when school started. “Um… Yes, I did catch him doing that, but I meant you. Scott told me that you had definitely grown up and he thinks you are hot.” I walked out after saying that. I went back to the bathroom to slip the maxipad in before going back to complete the game. As I got to the door Scott caught me by surprise as he stepped out. “I came looking for you because you had been gone so long. Then I decided to pee myself. What were you doing?” He asked. “I uh. Had to check on something with Allie really quick and she wouldn’t stop talking. I will be back in a minute.” I blurted out. Scott moved out of my way, but I noticed his eyes dropped down to my hand. I tried to cover maxipad up by holding it against my opposite thigh as I slide into the bathroom. I quickly removed the package and the peeled the plastic off the adhesive strip. I dropped my shorts and panties and secured it in place. Everything felt right again as I walked back to Steve’s room. As soon as I walked in Scott handed me my controller and the game started up again. As expected, he beat me pretty badly even while being distracted by my boobs. The game ended and I figured he would ask if I wanted to play again but instead, he set the controller down. “Mike… sorry Cindy. I won’t tell anyone, but it is going to get out eventually. Unfortunately, too many people already know. All your family, Leslie, and now me. I would be surprised if Steve hasn’t told someone. I was only a year or so older than him when my brother came out. I couldn’t keep it inside and I told Lance.” Scott was looking across the room as he spoke. “My mom threatened Allie and Steve about telling anyone.” I told him. “Yea… then how did Leslie find out?” He asked. “Allie brought her over when I was dressed up.” I said leaving out that I was dressed as a baby and had a poopy diaper at the time. “That wasn’t an accident. She wanted her best friend to know. Although it looks like Leslie took it well. Really well actually.” He smiled. “She is very cute. Anything going on there?” “Maybe. Not sure yet. But probably. I guess.” I looked down at the floor. “So… you like girls, right? Not boys. It is okay if you like boys, just asking.” He smiled. “Yea… I like girls. Honestly, outside of Christine I have never really had a crush on someone. I think I am developing one on Leslie, though.” I answered. “Who doesn’t have a crush on Christine?” He joked. “So no to boys then?” “I think so. Disappointed? I have seen the way you have been checking out my boobs!” I laughed as I said it and it felt good to tease him. Scott face turned red because he had been caught. “You wish. You kept jutting them out there all proud of yourself. How could I not see them?” I don’t know why but the banter made me feel good, so I turned and tackled him face down and pushed my boobs into his back. Scott and I wrestled all the time. He won most of the time. “You aren’t going to make me fight a girl, are you?” He said as he squirmed out from under me. I giggled in my best girl voice and found myself now on my back with Scott on top of me. I was surprised by the look in his eyes as he looked down on me. There was something that seemed very different. I also realized I had a brief thought of wanting him to bend his head down and kiss me. Fortunately, or unfortunately the pressure of his body on my stomach transferred to my bladder and I suddenly realized I was on the brink of peeing again. I fleet a quick squirt escape, but I was able to stop it from continuing. I knew I had to get out from under him soon. “Okay… you win. You proved you can beat up a girl.” I stuck my tongue out him. He slowly, almost reluctantly, got up from laying on top of me. There was a slight awkwardness as we sat for a minute. I was concentrating on holding my bladder from peeing along with trying to think of something to say in this moment. A quick wrap on the door and Allie opened it. “Mom said it is lunch time. She made tuna fish sandwich and Scott can stay if he wants one.” Allie looked at me funny. Scott said sure and got up and headed towards the stairs. As I stepped out Allie grabbed my arm and held me from moving. “What were you all doing in there?” She asked quietly with some alarm in her voice. “Playing a video game. Why?” I responded. “Because you look all… disheveled or something…. Like you were making out. You weren’t in here kissing him, were you? Leslie will be devastated.” “No… we just wrestled a little, like we always do.” I said. “Yea… uh… girl tip… boys wrestle each other… boys and girls don’t wrestle each other.” Allie said. “Yea, yea…. I need to pee and then I will be right down.” I told her. Stepping in the bathroom I immediately peed. The maxipad was wet but not drenched so I pulled it and my panties back into place. Then I took a minute to get my clothes all situated. When I looked in the mirror my hair was a mess, but my makeup still looked good. I fixed my hair and went down to the kitchen to eat. When I walked in, I noticed that Scott had taken a seat next to Allie and was talking to her. I sat down next to Leslie who smiled at me. Mom handed out the sandwiches and there was a big bag of chips in the middle of the table. Everyone talked about the end of summer coming and about school starting again soon. It made me realize I would have to make a decision about my appearance for school in the near future. “Is everyone going to the summer formal on Saturday?” Scott asked. “Leslie and I are. We got our dresses the other day.” Allie responded. “I bet you both will look beautiful.” He replied while looking right at Allie and smiling. I realized I was maybe a little jealous of how he was looking at Allie and that he said that she was beautiful. I knew he had said Leslie would look beautiful also, but it was obvious he was speaking directly to Allie and flirting a little with her. Allie seemed to be eating it up and she touched his arm as she smiled back at him asking. “Are you going to go?” “I hadn’t decided but now that I know you and Leslie are going, I probably will. Hopefully you will dance with me if I do.” His eyes hadn’t left Allies. “A big sophomore would want to dance with a freshman?” Allie had emphasized the words big and sophomore. “Only the really pretty ones.” Scott said. Even mom giggle a little at that. I was stewing in my chair as I listened to this. I could feel Leslie watching me out of the corner of her eye as this went on. I also had never known Scott to flirt with a girl before. “Allie, I figured you would only want to dance with Jimmy at the formal. Especially since you have been fawning over him at the pool every day.” I said. Allie shot me a death stare while Leslie giggled. Scott’s facial expression changed. “Who is Jimmy?” Scott asked. “He just moved here, and Allie has big crush on him.” Leslie said. “I don’t have a big crush on him. He is cute though.” Allie’s tone made it clear she wasn’t happy with me or Leslie mentioning Jimmy right now. “Cindy, maybe you should go to the formal. It would be a great place to let everyone see the new you.” “Oh… I like that idea. And you already have a dress for it. You could wear one of the ones that Christine gave you. You looked amazing in them!” Leslie said enthusiastically. Allie laughed. “It is obvious who Leslie has a big crush on.” Leslie blushed and shot Allie a look but then said. “You are right, Allie. I do have a crush on you Cindy. You were so beautiful when you tried on those dresses, I would love for you to go to the formal, I would love to dance with you at it.” I saw everyone looking at me. Scott’s eyes were wide, Allie face showed something that was a combination of smirk and a grin, and Leslie’s face was covered with a big smile and very red cheeks. “Uh… thanks Leslie, you… you look amazing in your dress. That would be a big step for me. I am not sure I am ready for that.” I stammered out. We had finished our lunch and I cleared all the plates for everyone and put them in the dishwasher. My mom smiled at me as I finished cleaning the kitchen by wiping down the counters. Leslie had excused herself to go to the bathroom and Scott and Allie had gone into the living room and were laughing about something. I had just stepped out of the kitchen when Leslie came down the stairs her bag was over her shoulder. She reached for my arm and pulled me closer to her. She quietly told me that she had to change her maxipad and was going to run home and get a new one. She confessed, in an even more quiet voice, that it was the first day of her period and she was bleeding very heavily. She moved toward the door and announced that she would be right back and just had to run home really quick. Allie and Steve barely acknowledged her and went right back to laughing and giggling about whatever they were talking about. Mom motioned me into the kitchen, and I followed her. “Umm… how are you doing? No accidents or uh anything so far today? The pullups holding up okay?” “Um… I haven’t been wearing a pullup most of the morning. I couldn’t get the shorts on over it.” I told her. “So, you are just wearing, panties… and no accidents? That is great news.” Mom said. She had had hesitated for a second on the word panties. “Not exactly.” I replied. For some reason I was embarrassed to tell her I had been wearing Leslie’s maxipads and had small accidents in them. In fact, the one I currently had in place was definitely wet and probably needed to be changed out. “What do you mean by not exactly?” Mom’s tone was serious. “Leslie gave me some of her maxipads and I have been wearing them. I uh…. Well, I have spurted some pee into them but was able to stop myself from just freely wetting in them.” I couldn’t look at her as I spoke. “Why Leslie’s. Why didn’t you just grab one of Allie’s?” Mom asked. “Because… well Leslie’s are uh… bigger or thicker.” I responded. “And you like that? Or you need that? Or do you like knowing you are wearing the same thing as Leslie is wearing?” Mom looked me right in the eye as she spoke. “Well… yes.” I looked down again. “Yes… you like that they are thicker, or you think you need them to be thicker to soak up your pee?” She seemed a little impatient. “Or that it is what Leslie is wearing?” “All of it.” I was surprised I was honest with mom. “Okay. I will have to figure out what brand and style she uses, and I can get you some of your own. I am sure Leslie’s mom doesn’t want to be paying for your maxipads.” She gave a slight chuckle at the end. “Oh… that would be great mommy. Thank you.” I said sincerely. There was a quick knock on the front door followed by it swinging open as Christine walked in. I stepped out of the kitchen. “Hi Cindy. You look cute. Ready to do some shopping?” She asked. “Yes. We have to wait for Leslie to come back before we can go. She wants to go with us.” I told her. “No problem.” She said and looked over at Allie who was sitting on the couch with Scott. “Allie, are you going with us also or are you staying here with your friend? Is that the Jimmy I have I have been hearing about?” Allie’s eyes bugged out and she turned red. “I am going with you all. Can’t miss Sissy getting more girly stuff, can I?” “Allie… what have I told you about that.” Mom boomed out. “What… Cindy is my Sissy mom.” Allie tried to sound indignant. “Christine, that is my friend Scott on the couch. You have met him before.” I said. I had been watching him and the look on his face when Christine called him Jimmy was total disappointment. What was hard to tell was if it was because Christine didn’t recognize him or if it was because it was a reminder that Allie had a crush on some guy named Jimmy. “Oh… I am sorry Scott. I didn’t get a good look at you because of the lamp shade. If I had clearly seen you I would have remembered. I never forget the names of cute boys.” Christine had laid that on pretty thick. “Hi Cindy. It is okay.” Scott was now beaming. Now Allie frowned. Scott had turned his attention from her to Christine and it was very obvious he was enthralled with what Christine had said. There was new quick rap on the door and Leslie came in. Christine had moved into the family room and greeted Leslie warmly when she stepped in. Leslie returned the greeting. Leslie motioned to me, ,and I moved over next to her. When I reached her, she took me arm and pulled me close and quietly said into my ear. “I got you a couple more maxipads. They are in my bag. I didn’t think you would want me to hand them to you where Scott could see.” “Thank you. Can you drop your bag in Allie’s room and I could get them there? I need to change the one I am wearing.” I told her. She nodded and bounced up the stairs to Allie’s room and then came back down. She went and sat on the love seat. “Uh… Scott we are going to go do some shopping. I will text you later and maybe we can do something tomorrow. Thanks for being so understanding today. It means a lot. A whole lot.” I told him and felt like I should hug him. “Sure. Ah no problem.” Scott said as he stood up and headed towards the door. I moved to the stairs and before heading up them, I watched Scott’s eyes dart between Allie and Christine, it was almost like he was doing a comparison or evaluation. I went into Allie’s room and saw Leslie’s bag lying on the bed. I opened her bag and saw there were actually four maxipads in the bag. I took two of them and left two for Leslie. I stepped out in the hallway and my mom was standing there. “So that is the brand Leslie uses? Did she bring those for you?” She asked. I nodded and saw mom stick her hand out to me indicated she wanted to see one of them. I gave it to her, and she examined it before handing it back. “Yea. They feel pretty thick and bulky. I can see why you like them instead of Allie’s. I will get you some this afternoon when I go to the store. Were you planning on changing the one you were wearing to a new one for when you go shopping?” Mom asked. “Yea… the one I have on is wet.” I replied. “Do you really think that will be enough protection? Remember what happened the last time you were out with the girls shopping, and that was a pullup.” Mom cocked her eye at me. I stared down at the ground. I did remember. I had an accident and pee had run down my leg and onto the floor. “I really want to go shopping with the other girls though mom.” I whined. “The other girls?” She smiled at me. “You consider yourself one of the girls now, right.” I nodded yes. “How about for today you wear one of Allie’s skirts and I diaper you before you go. Just to be really safe.” Mom said to me. “A diaper? Why can’t I wear a pullup.” I asked. Mom laughed. “Let me be sure I am hearing you right. You are now complaining about being diapered?” “Only because I might not be able to try on things with a diaper on.” I quickly responded. “Hmm… how about… I can’t believe I am suggesting this. How about I lend you one of my bags and you can take a spare diaper with you. Plus, maybe a pullup and even some panties and a maxipad. Depending on what you are trying on you can change." Mom said. I thought for a minute then responded. “How am I going to change the diaper though. Every time I do it myself, I never get it tight enough.” “That is why I couldn’t believe I was suggesting it. Christine or Allie can diaper you. It isn’t like they haven’t done it before, right? I do have one rule though, Leslie can’t do it. Understand.” Mom looked at me sternly as she said the last part. I nodded at her but was thinking about the idea of Leslie diapering me. I realized the idea of the made my heart beat faster and my skin feel flushed. Mom had stepped back into Allie’s room and pulled out a jeans mini-skirt and then came back into the hall and led me into mine and Jenny’s room. She went over the closet and grabbed a couple of diapers, the wipes and the powder. “Take your shorts and panties off. Oh, and I guess drop that maxipad in the diaper pail. Then lay on your bed.” Mom directed. I followed her directions. Mom quickly ran the wipe over me and then fluffed out my diaper and I lifted my butt up so she could slide it in place. A quick dash of powder was applied and then she pulled the front up and began to tape it in place. I looked at my mom and she suddenly had a big smile and I realized she was reacting to the smile on my face as I enjoyed the experience of being diapered. I laid there for a minute relishing the feeling of having mom diaper me. As much as I had enjoyed the panties and maxipad today, they were nothing like the feeling of having someone pull the diaper tapes tight on you. I wasn’t sure if just getting to experience that once each day, before bed at night, would be enough for me. “Slide this skirt on and I will go grab my sandals for you again. I think you can just have them at this point.” She said. I put the skirt on and then the sandals. Mom had gone to her room and came back with a large bag. I watched as she put a pack of wipes, two pullups, two diapers, a maxipad and a pair of panties in it. “Tell Allie and Christine you need some mascara and lip gloss while you are shopping and get one each for your room and another set for your bag, okay.” She directed. I nodded yes and took the bag from her and headed down the stair after her. “Girls, I diapered Cindy. I didn’t want another accident like happened on the last shopping trip. I also packed a bag, it has some diapers, pullups, and a maxipad in it. I also told her that she needs to get some mascara and….” Mom stopped suddenly as she finished coming down the stairs and stepped in the living room. I stepped down behind her and saw that both Leslie and Christine had a look of shock on their faces. It was when I looked over towards the door and saw that Allie was standing there and Scott was standing next to her that I understood why. “Jesus Christ. Not again. Scott what are you still doing here?” Mom exclaimed. Leslie had got up and immediately moved over to me and grabbed my arm. Allie grabbed Scott’s arm. Scott just stared at me. I realized that I had to tell him… something. I just wasn’t sure what to tell him. I pulled away from Leslie and moved towards Scott. “Can we step outside and sit on the porch?” I asked him. He didn’t answer and just followed me out the front the door. I took a seat on the front stair smoothing my skirt under me and being careful keep my legs together so no one could see up the skirt. Scott hesitated but sat next me. “I guess you heard everything my mom said?” I asked and he just nodded yes. I took a deep breath. “So… besides the girl thing… I have… well right now at least… I uh… I have to wear things because I… I uh… I accidentally wet myself if I don’t.” I figured something close to the truth was the best thing to tell him. I did have to wear protection, or I would wet myself right now. Scott stared straight ahead. “When did this start?” “About a week ago.” Again, it was pretty much the truth. “Oh… and right now you are wearing a… like a real diaper?” He glanced quickly at me. “Yes…” I didn’t elaborate. “Whatever man. That sucks that you have to do that. Hopefully the doctor can figure out what is wrong. I am going to tell Allie bye really quick and head home. Don’t worry, I will keep this secret also.” He turned and opened the door and I heard him telling Allie goodbye and saying he hoped to see her again soon. When the door closed, he bounded down the steps and yelled he would see me later over his shoulder. I stood there wondering three things. First, why I let him believe it was a medical problem and not something I liked. Two, why was I okay with him knowing I liked girl stuff but not with him knowing I liked diapers. Three, how did I feel about the fact that it was very obvious my best friend had suddenly developed a serious crush on my sister.

So true! I have only written one story for this site, but I have others another non- ABDL site, and I totally understand what you mean. Thank you for this story. I am enjoying it the story it is one that appeals to me and some of my ABDL interests.

Gabrial, sorry I don't think this story will have what you are looking for so you should probably read other stories that hopefully will.

Gabrial, sorry I don't think this story will have what you are looking for so you should probably read other stories that hopefully will.

Chapter 16 I kept an eye on Jenny while mom did her chores and then we all had breakfast together. During lunch I jumped up and quickly went to the bathroom. I only had a small spurt of pee escape into my pull up as entered the bathroom. Again, I sat to pee after pushing the pullup down to my ankles and lifting my skirt up. I wiped the tip and flushed the toilet paper. I got everything situated, washed my hands, and returned to the kitchen. “Everything go okay Sweetie. Is that pullup still good?” Mom asked as I came back in. “Yep. Just a little escaped this time. It is still mostly dry.” I told her. “That is so great. Your new pullups should be here anytime today. I did one day delivery when I ordered them yesterday.” “Thanks mommy. Did you get me girly ones?” I asked shyly. She smiled. “Yes… pink and lavender. They are definitely girly.” We finished lunch. Mom told me she was going to take Jenny up for a diaper change and lay her down for her nap. I stayed down stairs and cleaned up the kitchen. I heard a quick rap on the door and went and opened. There was box on the porch, and I watched the delivery truck drive off. Mom came downstairs and saw the box. “Oh, I bet those are them.” She quickly opened the box. “Yep. Very cute. Do you want to change into one of these?” I nodded yes. “I tell you what. You have been very helpful today and have done really great with not wetting yourself so far. How about we go up to my room and if you want, I can help you can put a little makeup on. Plus, I grabbed the bra that Christine gave you and you can put that on with the falsies. Meet me there after you change.” I grabbed the pullup and went up to the bathroom upstairs. I pulled the generic white one off by ripping the sides and then stepped into the lavender one. It had some extra ruffles on it, and I noticed it wasn’t as tight as I pulled it up my legs. Once it was in place it was obvious it fit better and that there was a little more padding in it than Steve’s pullups. I happily moved into mom’s room. The bra and falsies were laying on the bed and took my shirt off and put the bra on, tucking the falsies in it. I was again happy to feel the tug of the bra straps on my shoulder. I pulled the shirt back on as mom came in the room. “You should see your smile. You know every girl is thrilled when she gets her first bra, and her breasts start to develop. Although I want to show you something. Come over to the mirror.” She directed. “You can see the purple of your bra through that white shirt. No big deal since it is just in the house, but you wouldn’t want to go out like that.” “Guess that means I need to get a white bra, huh?” I said looking at her. Mom laughed. “Yes, I guess you do if you are planning on wearing them a lot. I might have an old one you can have until we can get you one, although my boobs are little bigger than Christine’s.” Mom moved over to master bathroom and the big mirror in front of it and directed me to come over to her. “We are going to do just a little mascara and I grabbed some of Allie’s light pink lip gloss.” She said. Mom directed me how to put both on. As I watched her face in the mirror, I tried to get a feel for her reaction to what I was doing. I would see a smile but there was something in her eyes. I wasn’t sure if it was sadness, worry, I couldn’t figure it out. “You look very pretty. Let’s sweep your hair back and part it down on the side.” She brushed and then picked up one of her barrettes and put it my hair. The makeup made me look like a young girl. Around the same age as Allie and Leslie. I turned and hugged her. “Thank you, mommy. Are you okay though? You look sad.” “Oh sweetie, I am fine. Let’s sit on the bed for a minute.” She replied. We climbed up on her bed and she wrapped an arm around me. She smiled at me as I had slid my hand under me to keep my skirt from bunching up behind me. “I think what you saw on my face was me being a little sad and a little bit of worry. I am sad that I didn’t see this in you all these years. You definitely have some feminine traits, and you just light up when you get to do girl things.” “I am sorry mom. I know this has to be tough on you.” I told her. She squeezed me tight. “Oh sweetie. Don’t be sorry. You are wonderful. I am sad I didn’t talk about this with you before. But… I do worry about what it means. A lot of people are very cruel to people like you. I worry about you being bullied if you are just being you. I worry more though about you feeling like you have to hide who you are.” I hugged her back. I didn’t know how to respond to that. What I thought I was hearing was mom giving me permission to wear girl clothing and do girl things whenever I wanted. I thought that is what I wanted although I was scared of what that meant. “I am scared also mom… but I think….” I was interrupted when the doorbell rang. “You probably want to answer that. Christine was going to bring you over some more stuff of hers that she doesn’t wear anymore.” Mom smiled at me. I jumped off the bed and went down the stairs. I was excited to see what Christine was bringing plus I wanted her to see the makeup I had put on and how pretty I looked. I got to the door and swung it wide open. I immediately wanted to hide as I saw my friend Scott standing on the porch. “Hi… is Mike… umm… Mike… what are you wearing? What is going on?” Scott stammered. I stood frozen. I couldn’t speak. “Christine, thanks for bringing Cindy some more stuff. Doesn’t she just look adorable, although the purple bra with the white shirt has to go…” Mom’s voice trailed off as she came around the corner and saw Scott standing on the porch. “Oh no… um Scott.” I heard mom saying. I finally recovered enough to turn and run away from the door. I heard Scott saying something about me not answering his texts as I got to the top of the stairs. I turned to go into mine and Jenny’s room, but I didn’t want to wake her up. I ended up in Allie’s room. My face buried into Allie’s pillow as I burst into tears. I am not sure how long it was before my mom came into the room. I was still crying as she wrapped herself around me. She held me for about five minutes without saying anything. “I am sorry sweetie. I was sure that was going to be Christine. I asked Scott not to say anything to anyone. I don’t think he will, at least not today. He asked why you were dressed like a girl. I told him you would tell him why.” Mom was rubbing my arm as she spoke. “You don’t have to do it today but probably soon.” I didn’t say anything. Just pulled my knees up into a fetal position. That movement made me realize that I had wet my pull up at some point. “I need to go get Jenny. She woke up. She probably heard you running up the stairs. I will be back in a minute.” Mom slowly raised off the bed. “Mommy… can you get one of my… would be it be okay… would it be okay… can I have one of my pacifiers?” It took a few seconds but finally I heard mom move out of the room without answering. A few minutes later she came in with Jenny on her hip. “I am not sure if this is a good idea. Seems like a step back sweetie but here you go.” She handed me the pacifier. I immediately put it in my mouth and shocked at how calm it made me feel. I am not sure how long afterwards I feel asleep, but it must have been fairly quickly. I woke up hearing the door open and Allie’s voice. “Wake up Goldie Locks! You are sleeping the wrong bed.” Allie’s tone was on of humor. My eyes fluttered awake, and I felt my mouth working the pacifier. I sat up in bed and immediately realized something was wrong and jumped out of bed. My skirt was wet against my thigh. Allie and I both saw the wet spot on her comforter at the same time. “You peed in my bed. Are you fucking kidding me!” Allie said. I was in shock. First because I had peed in her bed, and second because I had never heard Allie use that word before. “Is she okay?” I heard Leslie’s voice from out in the hallway. “No! She pissed in my bed, and she is sucking a pacifier like a newborn baby.” Allie yelled out. “What? Did you say she peed in your bed?” I heard mom now asking. Allie was yanking her comforter off the bed. Fortunately, there wasn’t any wetness on the sheets. Mom came into the room right then. “It doesn’t like she actually got the sheets or bed wet.” Allie told her. “Thanks, goodness, for that.” Mom replied. Leslie had come in and stood next to me. I felt her hand on my back and she started to rub circles on it. “Are you okay? Your mom told us what happened.” Leslie said quietly. I immediately started to cry again. “Cindy, go to your room and don’t sit on anything. Leslie, sweetie… I think you should head home while we get this all sorted out. Okay.” Mom told her. “Okay… Cindy I am really sorry that happened. Allie, can you text me later, please.” Leslie said as she moved out of the room. I was surprised with everything going on in my mind right now that I was watching Leslie’s butt as she moved out of the room. In the hallways she turned around, I think because she saw where my eyes were focused, she grave me a big smile. That smile made my heart flutter a little. I was in the room for about ten minutes when mom came in. She brought a stack of clothes in with her, and I recognized it was the toddler clothes I had worn earlier in the week. She put most of them in the dresser but there was shirt and pair of shortalls in her hands as she moved over and grabbed one of my disposable diapers and wipes. “Take your shirt and bra off. I don’t think you will be wearing a bra for awhile if you are still wetting beds.” She laid the clothes and diaper on the bed. I removed them and sat them on the bed. Mom indicated I should lay back on the bed which I did. She then removed my skirt and the ripped the side of the pullups and removed it also. Next, she cleaned me with the wipes before sliding the diaper under me as I lifted my butt up without being told. Powder was sprinkled on me and then diaper was taped on tightly. I hated why it was happening, but I was reminded how much I enjoyed being diapered. Mom told me to stand up and she pulled the pink onesie over my head and snapped the crotch. Next came the shortalls. I was then led out of the room by the hand and taken downstairs. Seeing Steve and his expression made me remember I was still using the pacifier. “Back to being a baby I see.” Steve said as he got up from the love seat and headed upstairs. Mom led me over to the floor and I sat down next to Jenny who looked at me and smiled. “Mickey Baby.” I heard my mom snicker and then Allie saying yes as she is as she walked into the room. “Allie, watch the babies while I get your comforter in the wash and pull out one for you to use tonight. Plus, I am going to put the stuff Christine dropped off in your room. Not sure Cindy will be using it anytime soon.” My mom’s tone was one of anger. I was processing all of this when Jenny walked over with her Elsa plushie and handed it to me. I took it from her and halfheartedly played with it. I also took the pacifier from my mouth and sat it on the end table. Allie was sitting on the love seat texting on her phone. She looked down at me. “I am not sure why, but Leslie just asked me to let her know how you are doing. She also told me she texted Scott and told him we would explain all of this to him tomorrow and to please not tell anyone. She said he agreed not to. So, I guess you bought some time, Sissy.” “Please tell her thank you. And I am really sorry Allie. I promise you I had no idea that would happen. Please let me know what I can do to make it up to you. I am really, really sorry. And I am really, really scared of what is going to happen.” Tears were coming again I started to reach for the pacifier but forced myself not to. “Okay… I get it. It had to be scary, but didn’t you think people would find out at some point. You can’t spend the rest of your life in the house playing girl, or baby, or whatever. If being a girl is something you really want, then be a girl.” Allie lectured. “But…. But...” I stammered. “No but… the same for the diapers, etc. You like them, that is okay. But if you are going to wear them then you have to know there is a chance someone if going find out. I am sorry Scott saw that today, I am, but you need to figure out what you are going to do.” Allie tone softened as she got to the end. “Allie is right. You have to figure out what you want to do. Although for the rest of the day and night that has been figured out for you. You are back to a toddler young lady.” I heard mom say. We ordered pizza for dinner that evening and again mine was cut into little pieces. I also had to wear a bib. I noticed that Steve was back to not talking to me and shooting me death stares. After dinner mom asked Allie to watch me while she took Jenny up for a bath after dinner and then brought her back down. She asked Allie to watch Jenny and took my hand and lead me to the bathroom. I was surprised to find out my diaper was wet as I stood up. My bath was quick and soon I was back in my room being diapered again. When that was done, I was brought back to the family room and told to sit on the couch. Mom headed into the kitchen and few minutes later came out with two bottles in her hand. I was surprised when she handed one to Allie. “You have become such a help and are great big sister. I think maybe it would be nice if you gave one of the babies her bottles tonight, okay?” Mom asked. “I mean you have been changing diapers so this shouldn’t be a big deal.” Allie’s eyes widened, which I am sure matched mine also. I am not sure why but the idea of Allie holding me and giving me a bottle seemed way worse than her changing my diaper for some reason. Mom went over and picked Jenny up off the floor. Allie and I looked at each other both with an expression of this can’t be happening. Mom smiled looking at us and then sat Jenny in Allie’s lap and moved over to where I was on the couch. I am sure my relief showed on my face as I cuddled into my mom and felt my head rest on her breasts. She brought the bottle to my mouth, and I immediately latched onto the nipple and began to suckle. I was surprised at two things. One how much comfort I got from this, and two the genuine smile that was on my mom’s face as she looked down on me. I actually felt both our bodies releasing tension, mine had been that way all afternoon. All too quickly the bottle was finished. I sat up and mom waited for Jenny to finish hers. I looked over and I was surprised at how much more grown-up Allie looked while giving Jenny her bottle. The other surprising thing was the smile on Allie’s face as she looked down on Jenny. We were both finished, and Mom loaded Jenny on her hip and took my hand and led us upstairs. I looked back at Allie and tried to read the look on her face. I think she actually looked sorry for me. Walking up the stairs I did compare the feel of the disposable diaper I was wearing to the feel of the pullup earlier. I definitely liked the bulk of the diaper better. Jenny was put in her crib; I wasn’t sure why we were skipping books this evening. Maybe it was later than normal but since there was no clock in the room, I wasn’t sure. Mom came over and tucked me in. She leaned down and told me that maybe we would reset and start over tomorrow, but I wasn’t to get Jenny out of crib in the morning and wait for my mom to come in. She then tucked me under my blanket, handed me a pacifier, and told me she loved me before turning the light out as she left the room. I laid in the darkness and thought about the day and everything that happened. I also thought about what would happen to tomorrow. At some point I would need to talk to Scott and try to explain all this to him. I thought about Leslie and how I felt about all of this and how she fit into it. I thought about Allie… She confused me the most, honestly. All of these thoughts raced through my mind before remembering I was holding a pacifier and I popped it into my mouth. Not surprisingly, not long after I started sucking on it my mind calmed and I drifted off to sleep. All the tension from today had worn me out. I woke up the next morning hearing Jenny talking to herself. I was shocked with everything going on that I slept all night long. I also realized I was still sucking on the pacifier and that my diaper was soaked. Mom came in a few minutes later and grabbed Jenny from her crib and then took my hand and led me out of bed and down the stairs. We landed in the family room and Mickey’s Clubhouse was on turned on the TV. Mom went into the kitchen, and I could hear her starting her coffee. She came back a little later with a bottle in her hand and scooped Jenny up and started to feed her. As I looked on wasn’t sure if I was jealous of Jenny and hoped I would get one next or hoping that because mom hadn’t brought me one that meant that we were truly starting new this morning. “Good morning.” I heard behind me and turned to see Allie standing there. “You are up early this morning.” Mom said to her. “Yea. Leslie texted me first thing this morning. She is really worried about Cindy and what is going to happen today.” She spoke. “Do you want me to finish Jenny’s bottle so you can get Cindy’s her bottle?” “You could just give it to her since you change her diapers. Cindy, do you want a bottle?” Mom asked. I wasn’t sure how to respond to this. For second I actually wondered what it would be like to have Allie give me a bottle and for her to hold me close to her breasts while she did it. It wasn’t helped by the sleep shirt she was wearing seemed to be tighter than normal and her boobs looked like they a had grown more overnight. Allie looked at me, it was like she could read my mind as she shot me a death stare that said don’t even think about it. “No… I am good without a bottle this morning.” I said. Jenny was just finishing her bottle at that point. “How about you watch Jenny for a minute while I have quick chat with Cindy upstairs, okay?” Mom said to Allie. Allie nodded yes and mom and I headed up to her room. Unlike before where we would climb up on her bed and sit next to each other she patted the side of the bed and indicated I should sit next to her. I nervously sat down. “First, I am sorry for how I reacted to you wetting Allie’s bed. I definitely went over the top. I think it was because I was happy that it seemed like we were moving past all the baby stuff. That is honestly a lot of extra work.” I didn’t say anything but felt my eyes well up with tears. “Now, we need to figure out what is going on. You were doing really well with pullups and then a little stress came along, and you were back to being dependent on diapers, right?” I nodded yes. “Do you want to try and start again this morning? Pullups and a cute outfit?” Mom asked. “And some makeup maybe?” I asked hoping that Leslie would be here at some point. “Yes… a touch of makeup.” Mom said. I nodded yes again. “Okay… and what are you going to do about Scott?” “I don’t know. Allie and Leslie said they would help me with him. I think I need to talk to them.” I told her. “Okay. How wet is your diaper? Can you wait until after breakfast for a pullup?” She asked. “I think so.” I told her for some reason although I knew my diaper was soaked. We got up and headed down stairs and saw Allie playing blocks with Jenny. Mom headed into the kitchen telling us she would make pancakes. I went into the family room. “Everything okay?” Allie asked. “I guess. Mom is going to stop babying me and let me start over like yesterday so that is good. I am really sorry about your bed. Really sorry’.” I sincerely told her. “It is okay. I overreacted a little but… I really don’t want you peeing on my bed.” “Yesterday morning you seemed… I don’t know… you were kind of being mean to me… did I do something? The night before it was so… it was awesome. You were so nice to me. I loved talking to you about… you know…. Jimmy and Leslie… and things.” I said to her. “Yea… I am sorry about that also. I will be honest. I thought when Leslie saw me in my bathing suit, she would… I don’t know, I thought it would get her you to obviously check me out, if you know what I mean. I don’t know why I wanted that; it isn’t like I am interested in her. Maybe my ego wanted it for some reason.” Allie was a little unsure of herself as she spoke. “She didn’t respond the way you wanted? I thought you looked amazing.” I told her. “Yea… I know you did; I could see it in your eyes, and I liked it, that is why I thought she would also. When she came in my room, the first thing she talked about was how cute you looked, and she basically never stopped talking about you. For some reason that made me jealous. Stupid I know.” Allie sounded a little vulnerable as she spoke. “It is probably because she knows you aren’t interested in her and that you have your eye on Jimmy Thompson. Trust me if someone who likes girls had to pick between you and me you would win every time.” I said honestly. Allie smiled and then came and hugged me. “You have a great heart, you know that?” “Thanks… but this morning my heart and mind are scared. I have no idea what I am going to do about Scott.” Before I could respond mom yelled from the kitchen that the pancakes were ready. Allie scooped Jenny up and carried her into the kitchen and I followed behind them. We all ate in silence. I was surprised at how hungry I was. Steve was quiet again this morning but raised an eyebrow when he noticed mom had given me my normal utensils and I wasn’t wearing a bib. “After breakfast can I show Cindy what Christine dropped off and help her pick out and outfit for today?” Allie asked mom. “After you two clean up the kitchen, yes.” Mom replied. “Okay. No problem. Steve what are you doing today? I guess no pool since it is raining.” Allie asked him. “Timmy asked if I could come over and play some video games. Is that okay mom?” Steve replied. “If Timmy’s mom is home today, yes. I don’t trust his big brothers to watch you. If she isn’t maybe Timmy can come here instead.” Mom replied. I suddenly got butterflies in my stomach. Timmy coming here would be really bad. There is no way he wouldn’t tell his brothers what he saw. They were twins and going to be seniors. They were both basketball players and had lots of friends in school. Allie and I cleaned up the kitchen. I made sure it was spotless, still wanting to get back into mom’s good graces after yesterday afternoon. When we finished Allie grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the stairs. She wasn’t leading me like a younger child it was more of let’s go do something fun. We went into Allie’s room. The first thing I saw was the green comforter on her bed. It looked out of place with the other colors in the room and was a reminder that I gotten her comforter wet when my pullup leaked on it yesterday. Allie grabbed a box in the corner and brought it over the bed. “Okay let’s see what we have in here.” She began to pull out items. There were some shorts on top. A jeans pair with the hems rolled up. A pair of white shorts that looked really short and a khaki pair. Next came out tops in various colors. “Oh… I might have to borrow a couple of these Sissy. Besides you being nicer as a girl, my wardrobe potentail will expand, win for me.” Allie laughed. Several skirts came out next. A denim one and hot pink skater skirt caught my eye. I watched Allie eye up the pink skater skirt also. She then pulled out two sundresses. One was yellow and the other a light pink. Allie held the pink one up to me. “This would be perfect for debut as a girl but not sure how to make you have boobs with it. No way to hide a bra. Plus, you need more practice not flashing people, especially wearing something this short.” She smiled. She was laying out stuff on the bed as she took them out. Some t shirts came out next. One of them was pink shirt with Daisey Duck on it that caught my eye. Allie noticed it and sat it off to the side. “Oh… there is a pack of brand-new panties in here.” She held them up. “And look a couple of cami’s, another bra, and perfect for you, a training bra.” I picked up the panties. It said bikini on the package, and it had three pairs of pastel-colored panties in it. I remembered Allie saying that you pretty much had to wear bikini style panties if you wanted to wear a maxi pad. Mom had said they made ones that were bigger than Allie used. Maybe I could get mom to buy me some. “You like those? Could be a good motivation to get you out of diapers.” Allie smiled. I smiled back. “And I could wear a maxi pad with them?” “Yes, if you wanted. If you had to wear them you might think differently, actually in your case you would probably like having to. Although if you had to wear them you would get to have worst part of why you are wearing them.” “The worst part?” I asked. “Yea… the fucking cramps and sore boobs. Although my boobs get bigger when it is that time of the month. It is probably why you noticed them yesterday.” Allie laughed. “Oh… so you are wearing a maxi pad right now? You have your period?” I was genuinely curious. “Yes… not sure if we are way past the TMI point or if this is okay since you are my Sissy.” Allie responded. I blushed. “Well, I love when you tell me things. Especially things about being a girl. I know it is weird, but it feels like… it feels like… you are my big sister for real.” “It is funny… I feel the same way. Plus, I think I am way less bratty when I am the big sister to my little sissy, but I can still be a real bitch sometimes.” Allie winked at me. “Um… speaking of TMI. I need to go find mom and see if I can get out of this diaper because it soaked, and I also need….” Allie cut me off. “Yes… go find her so you can do that in the bathroom. Every time you do it in a diaper the house reeks. I will pick out a couple outfits for you.” She told me as she picked up her phone. She called out to me as I left her room. “That was Leslie. She is on her way over and we are going to figure out the Scott thing.” I walked downstairs to find mom. I had forgotten for a few minutes about Scott and suddenly I was very anxious again. I asked mom if I could use the bathroom and put a pullup on after I did. She told me yes but if I had an accident like yesterday’s again it would be all diapers for a while. I grabbed one of the new pullups from my room and took it with me the bathroom. I was glad I could poop in the toilet again this morning and thought that was enough motivation not to be dependent on diapers. I slide the pullup in place and rolled up the used diaper to put in the pail in my room. For the second morning in a row, I ran into Leslie in the hallway while holding a wet diaper in my hand. We both looked at each other and laughed. “Still carrying your diapers instead of wearing them? I thought the whole point of this was you liked wearing them.” Leslie said. Her smile was amazing and I said. “Thank you for being so understanding and joking about it. It really means a lot.” “Of course. I think you are very brave to do things you know people will tease and make fun of you about. It is hard to be honest with others sometimes even if those things make you happy.” Leslie responded. Leslie followed me in my room while I put the used diaper in the pail. “Well, actually I got caught while trying to be sneaky and hiding it. Then my mom kept trying to do things that would make me not want to do it anymore. Unfortunately for her I liked more of them I disliked them.” I laughed. Leslie was laughing also as we stepped into Allie’s room together. “What you girls laughing about?” Allie asked. “I keep catching Cindy carrying diapers instead of wearing them.” Leslie responded with a quick wink at me. Allie turned her attention back to the bed and Leslie tossed her bag on the other side. “Okay… so we are down to basically two outfits for this adventure. The hot pink skater skirt you drooled over with this shirt. Or these white shorts and the Daisy Duck shirt you liked.” Allie announced. “That skirt is fantastic…” Leslie started before I cut her off. “What adventure? I don’t know what you are talking about.” I raised an eyebrow as I spoke. “I thought you told her the plan?” Leslie looked expectantly at Allie. “Opps… I honestly forgot. I was going to tell her and then we started going through the clothes and started talking about other things, I forgot. Since it is your idea, you should tell her. Oh, and you are right that skirt is awesome and will be the first thing I borrow from my Sissy!” Allie laughed. I sat there waiting for Leslie or Allie to tell me what was going on. They looked back and forth at each other and finally Leslie spoke up. “Okay… so Scott is expecting some explanation for how you were dressed yesterday right? I think you should trust him and tell him the truth. Tell him that you like wearing girls’ things, you like doing girl things, and you are thinking about being a girl all the time.” Allie spoke up next. “One other thing. You do it while showing him how good you look as a girl and how comfortable you are.” “What!!! That is a terrible idea.” I blurted out. “Listen to me. We will help you get ready and make sure you look really pretty. Plus, we will be right here with you as you tell him. We can each hold one of your hands or whatever you need.” Leslie said. “Scott is your friend. He has an older brother who is gay right? He already has some understanding of what it is like be… I guess different. Who knows… maybe he will think you are hot?” Allie laughed. I was mortified by the last comment and Leslie shot Allie a look that said stop it. “Sorry I was just trying to lighten the mood. Bad joke. I do think this is the best idea. Plus, the clock is ticking if you don’t tell him something soon he is going to start talking. At least this way you can control it.” Allie had moved over and took my hands in her as she spoke. I realized what she said was true. I am sure he would start telling people what he saw. This would help me control it and it would be nice having Leslie and Allie there no matter how it went. “What about the diaper stuff?” I asked turning away from Leslie as I asked. “None of his business. Are you planning on running around showing off your diaper? Or are you going to wear your toddler clothes to the park, or school? What do you want to bet there are kids in the high school that wet the bed, etc. Isn’t that what you are now a bed wetter?” Allie spoke with authority as she said that. I looked over at Leslie and she was smiling at me. Allie still held my hands in hers and gave a quick squeeze and smiled at me. “Okay. Does mom know about this? Like does she know I am going be dressing as a teenage girl today? I am not totally sure where we stand after my… my relapse yesterday.” “You mean when you peed in my bed? Yes, mom knows. Leslie and I came up with this last night and I told her. She likes that you can have some control with it.” Allie had snickered when she mentioned me peeing on her bed. “It is 9:30 now I am going to tell Scott to come over at 10:30… okay girls?” Leslie asked. Allie and I both nodded while deep down I thought in an hour my life ends. “Okay back to outfit choices. I see two potential problems with the skirt option. Number one, if you want to have your boobs when you meet him you can’t wear that purple bra, it will show throw.” Allie told me. “Should I have my boobs? Isn’t that kind of over the top for this?” I asked. “It will make you look more girly.” Leslie said. “Exactly. Plus, it can’t hurt right. Boys like boobs, especially fifteen-year-old boys. Oh, and some just turned fourteen-year-old girls are a fan of boobs also, so throw a girl bone.” Allie smiled and looked directly at Leslie. Because Leslie had just turned fourteen last month it was very obvious that Allie meant her. Leslie’s face turned bright red, and it looked like she wanted to say something. “Allie, sometimes you think you are clever or funny, but you are actually mean.” I said quietly. Leslie looked over at me and her eyes showed an admiration for what I said. Allie initially looked shocked I had said that to her but then her face changed. “You are right. I am sorry. Both of you. There is just a lot going on here. No excuse. Sorry.” Allie said sincerely. “What is the other problem with the skirt?” I wanted to change the subject. “I promise I am not trying to be clever or funny. The problem is you are still learning how to move, sit, and do things in a skirt. Wearing one is new to you. If you wear that skirt, I am sure you will end up flashing Scott and he will see your diaper or pullup. You are wearing a pullup right now, right?” Allie explained and asked. “Yes… and that is true. So, we should go with the shorts and Daisy Duck shirt. That is a little less in your face than the skirt also.” I said uncertainly. “Great. Just need to see if the shorts will fit over you pullup. Remember we had a problem with that with my shorts and I am pretty sure these are close to the same size.” Allie handed me the shorts. I looked at her and at Leslie. I then moved towards Allies closet to try the shorts on in there. I didn’t want Leslie to see my pullup when I lifted up my nightgown. “She knows you are wearing a pullup.” Allie said. I stopped and stepped into the shorts. I tried to wiggle it over the pullup and it finally got it in place. It took some effort, but I was able to button them. Unfortunately, the zipper wouldn’t go up and gapped open. “Well better than my shorts but still won’t work.” Allie announced. “So, I guess it is the skirt then.” I said as more of a question than statement. “There is another option.” Allie said looking from me to Leslie before continuing on. “The shorts with panties and one of Leslie’s maxi pads.” “What?” Leslie and I said at the same time. “Listen, mom said that yesterday during the day, as long as you focused on it you could stop peeing and make it the bathroom with just a small spurt in your pullup right?” Allie responded. “Yes. Or at least during the first part of the day.” I answered her. “Okay… so…. Leslie wears a pretty thick pad for some reason. That would catch the spurt if it happened, and you could make it the bathroom.” Allie looked from me to Leslie to back to me. Leslie was red faced again. “I wear what my mom buys for me and for some reason she buys those. I can’t believe you are telling Mik… I am sorry Cindy about my maxi pads. And how do you know I even have one with me she could borrow?” “Trust me. If anything, I am helping you with her by talking about them.” Allie laughed. “And I know because our cycles are pretty much in sync.” While Leslie and I were both pretty embarrassed right now, Allie was right. For some reason I liked knowing that Leslie was wearing a thick pad between her legs right now. I smiled at her, and she immediately looked down but then up at me again and returned the smile. Allie ripped open the package of new panties that Christine had sent over and handed me the pink pair. I watched Leslie move over to her bag and reached in and pulled out maxi pad and handed it to me. I picked up the shorts and took them all out of Allie’s bed room and into the hall bath. I slid the pullup off and started to put the panties on but decided to try and pee really quick so I sat on the toilet and was able to squeeze some out. After a quick wipe I pulled the panties on and then opened the maxi pad and put it in place. The panties fit tightly, and the maxi pad definitely was larger than Allies and felt good. In fact, it might have been bulkier between my thighs than the pullup. I pulled the shorts on, and they fit fine. Walking back to Allie’s room I liked how everything felt. Allie was holding the purple bra in her hand and gave it to me as soon as I walked in. Leslie smiled at me with a very flirtatious smile, and I could tell she was happy that I choose to wear a bra. I am not sure why, but I felt like I should change into it with my back to Allie and Leslie. I turned and pulled my night gown off and draped it over the chair at Allie’s desk. I hooked the back in front of and quickly spun it around and slipped my shoulders through the straps. Allie handed me the forms and when I sat them in the cups, the straps pulled lightly into my shoulder, and I appreciated that feeling again. I dropped the shirt over my head and turned around. “Nice boobs, Sissy.” Allie laughed. “Cute outfit and I agree, nice boobs. And I am back to being the person with the smallest boobs in the room.” Leslie smiled as she said but you could tell her breast size bothered her. “Yea, but you have the best curves in other places.” I told her. “He… she is right… you have a great butt!” Allie told her. For the next thirty minutes Allie and Leslie played with my hair, did some makeup for me, again light mascara, a little eyeshadow and a pink lip gloss was all they did. Not nearly as detailed as when Christine had done all of ours. They also talked me into painting my nails, both my toe and finger nails pink. I was surprised at how much I liked how they looked. We hadn’t asked mom about this so I hoped she would be okay with it. Allie had suggested that it was better to ask for forgiveness than to beg for permission. Looking in the full-length mirror on the closet door I loved the girl that I saw. Allie complemented me and said I was very pretty. Leslie told me I was beautiful and the way she looked at me made me think she really thought that. “What about shoes? Do I need them? I hate to cover my toes up.” I asked. “Jesus… what a girl!” Allie smiled. “I will go ask mom if you can where the sandals you wore the other day. I think she was able to clean your pee off of them. You two love birds behave yourself while I am gone.” As soon as Allie was out of the room Leslie said. “I am sorry about that. I don’t understand her sometimes. I was proud of how you stood up to earlier when she was teasing me. The thing is she would also give you the shirt off her back to help you and can be so sweet sometimes.” “I know. A couple days ago I overheard my mom and Brian talking about me and it really upset me. Allie was hugging me and protecting me and told Mom what happened.” “Exactly.” Leslie smiled. “I think she is actually way more insecure than she lets on.” I said. “Why is she insecure? She is beautiful, she is smart, she has great boobs!” Leslie laughed as she said boobs. I laughed also. “I think it has to do with our dad abandoning us. Honestly, I think that is why… I… well I am the way I am.” “What way are you?” Allie walked in holding the shoes. “Mom wants to see you before Scott gets here.” I took the shoes from her and strapped them on while ignoring Allies’ question. I got up and looked in the mirror again and then went downstairs to my mom who was playing on the floor with Jenny. She looked up as I walked towards her and smiled broadly. “Wow… you are beautiful. Allie told you looked great, and I wanted to see for myself.” Mom stood up and came over and hugged me. “Are you ready for this?” “I think so… don’t really have a choice I don’t think. Hopefully with Allie and Leslie’s help it won’t be too bad.” I said but I wasn’t really sure with my answer. “I think it will be okay… just….” The door bell rang before you could finish. Hearing the doorbell ring I panicked. I looked at mom and then turned and ran upstairs. Allie and Leslie were standing at the top of the stairs, and I ran right past them before they could say anything. Just like yesterday for some reason I ran into Allie’s room. This time though I locked her door behind me

Chapter 15 Mom had made lasagna for dinner which was a favorite for all of us. I was still sitting next to Jenny and not in the spot I had usually sat at, but I wasn’t wearing a bib and my food wasn’t cut up in small pieces. I even had both a knife and fork to use and was drinking out a glass. The talk around the table was lively with a lot of laughing. “I am heading out really early tomorrow, before everyone is up, it is a short trip this time though. I will be back late on Wednesday. Steve, I need you to step up and help out and take care of the girls, okay.” Brian said as we were all finishing dinner. Mom got a little bit of a funny look on her face after Brian talked. I recognized that he had lumped me in with Mom, Allie and as one of the girls. I was okay with that. “The girls appreciate help, but we aren’t helpless and don’t need to be taken care of. Do we girls.” Mom said her tone showed she was obviously annoyed as heavily emphasized the word girls. Allie quickly agreed with mom, but I sat quietly. I was hoping this conversation would end quickly and we could go back to laughing like we were a few minutes ago. “Well at least two of you need to have your diapers taken care.” Steve said with a quick glance at me and smile at Jenny. Mom stood up. “Okay. I think this conversation should stop. Allie and Cindy can you clean up the kitchen will I take care Jenny up for a bath, please.” “Sorry hunny… I didn’t mean to imply anything.” Brian said. Mom, with Jenny on her hip, stopped and kissed his forehead. “I know. I just think we should stop before someone says something that makes everyone mad.” Allie and I cleaned the kitchen in silence and when we were done, we went out to the family room. I wasn’t sure where Brian and Steve had gone. Allie had picked up her phone and was playing on it. I realized I hadn’t seen my phone in the last week. Allie was smiling and typing. I figure she was texting with Leslie and was a little jealous. “Tell Leslie I said hi.” I said quietly. “ “Uh… I am not chatting with her.” Allie replied without looking up. “Oh… okay.” I wanted to ask who but didn’t want Allie to get mad at me. “I am texting Jimmy.” Allie said with a huge smile, but her cheeks reddened. I was shocked she told me that but really happy. “Oh wow. That is awesome! Is he flirting with you?” “Yea. A little.” Her face got redder. “Was he at the pool this afternoon?” “Yes. But had to leave pretty soon after Leslie and I got there.” Allie was typing as she spoke. “Oh… that sucks. But at least you got to see him for a little bit.” “He just told me he is going tomorrow and hopes he will see my beautiful smile.” Allie was beaming as she told me that. “Really. That is more than a little flirty. And he is right you do have a beautiful smile.” I told her. “Thanks sissy. You have a pretty smile also.” Allie said. “What have I told you about using that word?” Mom’s voice boomed out. “It is okay mom. I don’t mind when Allie says it. I don’t think she is doing it to be mean.” I quickly came to Allie’s defense. “It’s my new nickname for my new sister.” Allie had set her phone down. “Hmm… well if Cindy is okay with it and it was said with affection, that is okay. But if I hear you using it differently… no phone for you for a week, got it?” Mom’s voice was stern. Allie nodded yes and mom sat Jenny down on the couch between us as she went into the kitchen. I reached out and tickled Jenny’s side and she squealed. Allie started on the other side and when mom returned Jenny was giggling and squirming as Allie and continued our tickle attack. Mom picked Jenny up and took her to the love seat and Jenny started to nurse on her bottle. I felt a tinge of jealousy and remorse that I wasn’t going to get a bottle also. When I looked over at Allie and saw she had picked her phone up again I wondered if mom would let me have my phone back. Jenny had finished her bottle and mom got up from the couch. “I am taking Jenny up to put her to bed. Is your diaper wet? You don’t have to go to bed, but I want to change you now that way we don’t possibly wake Jenny up later.” “Uh no. But I will probably need to go soon, and it will be wet then.” I told her. “Really? The last time I changed you was after lunch, I think. That is a long time to stay dry. That is a good sign.” Mom said. “Uh… Allie changed me before dinner.” My face got red as I told her that for some reason. “Allie changed you? Not sure I am a fan of that. You can tell you are going to pee soon? That is a step in the right direction.” Mom smiled at me. “Run into the bathroom and pee in the toilet then meet me in your room for a diaper change. Or I guess, if you want, since you like how it feels you can wet your diaper and then I will change you.” I knew that mom would prefer that I use the toilet. I also knew that I had wet my diaper in front of Allie earlier, but I wasn’t sure what she would think if I did it right now. I started to get up to head to the toilet but stopped. I wasn’t sure how much longer I would be able to do this, so I started to wet myself. Mom had headed up stairs. I could see Allie watching me. My face must have shown something to indicate I was peeing in the diaper. As I felt the warmth spread through it and it began to swell. Allie grinned at me and shook her head in a little bit of disbelief. “Well at least you aren’t pooping in it. Sorry, but that was just gross.” Allie said. “I know. Mom made me do that. Trust me I never wanted to do that. I need to go get changed.” I said as I moved towards the stairs. “Nice waddle, sissy.” Allie laughed I realized that I was waddling a little because of how much my diaper swelled after I wet it. Mom was just getting ready to put Jenny in her crib when I entered the room. I went over to the closet and grabbed a fresh diaper, baby powder, and my wipes. My Sleeping Beauty nightgown was laying on my bed. I removed the clothes I had on and laid back on my bed. “Growing up fast aren’t you. You pretty much have done everything on your own except change your own diaper, which I notice is wet. Guess you decided not to use the toilet.” Mom smiled at me. I felt her pull the tapes off and I lifted my butt up so you she could pull the wet diaper out from under me. She rolled it up and then fluffed out the new diaper before sliding it under me. She quickly cleaned me with the wipes and generously sprinkled powder on me. She then pulled the front up in place and brought a side over and did the tapes. As she pulled the other side over and tightly and snuggly taped that side I sighed in contentment. “Tight enough for you?” Mom asked with a smile. “Perfect. Thank you, mommy.” I told her. “I guess you can stop calling me mommy and say mom, since we aren’t going to treat you like a toddler anymore.” There was touch of sadness in her voice maybe. “I kind of like mommy, especially when you are doing that.” I was suddenly to shy to say when you are diapering me. “Ok… you can get your nightgown on by yourself, right? You like that one and that style?” She asked. “Yes, and yes.” I said pulling the nightgown over my head. “I will order a couple of others like it. They have pretty much all the Disney Princesses, any preferences?” She grinned as she asked. “Uh… how about Cinderella and… Elsa, although she isn’t a princess, she is a queen.” I replied. “I figured you would say Cinderella… and your comment about Elsa may help prove you should be wearing nightgowns.” She laughed. “You can go back downstairs but bedtime is 10:00, okay?” “Thanks Mommy. Oh… since I am not a baby anymore, can I get my phone back?” I asked when I stopped at the door. “Hmm… I will think about that. Allie didn’t get her phone until her fourteenth birthday. Maybe we add that to the list of rewards for successful potty training.” Mom smiled at the end. “Okay. Love you mommy.” I said as I left the room. When I got back downstairs Steve had joined Allie in the family room. Steve had the remote and was surfing through the channels. Allie was back to playing on her phone. I sat down on the couch with Steve who had smirked when he saw my outfit. “Did mom change you?” Allie asked without looking up. “Yes. But she let me dress myself.” “Aw… my little siste is growing up.’ Allie laughed. “She let you dress yourself and you picked that?” Steve asked. “And you are still wearing a diaper?” “Yes… I like wearing this… and I like wearing a diaper.” I said looking at him. “Whatever… I guess you do you…” Steve said. “Thanks… I know you don’t understand it. I don’t totally understand it either.” I replied. Mom poked her head in. “I am going to help Brian pack and then probably go to bed. Make sure you all go to bed on time. Allie, Cindy and Steve can stay up until 10:00, okay.” “Yep. I will make sure they head to bed on time mom. I hope you sleep well.” Allie said. She had accented the word sleep with smirk on her face. Mom just replied. “Good night.” That pretty much confirmed that, at least for now, mom planned to treat me like a younger sister to Allie. Two weeks ago, the thought of Allie being in charge of me, or having some power and authority over me would have both angered and scared me. This evening, I was actually happy about it. “I really hope they are using some protection. As much as they are doing it lately, we are going to end up with another brother or sister if they aren’t.” Allie laughed. “I hope so also because I can’t take another sister.” Steve actually chuckled as he said that. “Yea… two weeks ago a new baby would have been the tie breaker, now if it is a girl, it would be an overwhelming majority.” Allie said. “Are you really going to be a girl now… like all the time? Even at school and everywhere?” Steve turned toward me and asked. “I don’t know.” I quickly blurted out. That was the truth. I didn’t know. I knew for certain I liked girl things and girl clothes. This morning had been amazing when I had dressed up. Even when mom was treating me like a toddler, I had preferred the girly stuff. I didn’t really enjoy traditional boy things. The only sport I sort of liked was soccer and that was played by both boys and girls. “I hope she is. I like her better as a girl. But she has a lot to learn. Including how to sit like a girl, you are flashing us with your legs spread wide open like that and your nightgown all bunched up at your waist. You need to pull it down and bring your legs up together. You don’t want everyone seeing your panties or in your case diaper, do you?” Allie lectured me. “Are you going to keep wearing diapers all the time?” Steve asked. “What about when school starts are you going to wear diapers then?” “Not all the time, at least I don’t think so. Mom and I are going to try and get back to not needing to wear them, or only needing them at night.” I told him. “You have to wear them now? You don’t wet them on purpose? And why do you want to wear them at night. I am so happy that I don’t have to wear them at night anymore. I don’t even have to wear pull ups anymore. It is awesome!” Steve was pretty animated as he spoke. “Uh… yea, I do have to wear them. Or maybe I should wear them. Right now, I start to wet them without really knowing it is happening. And I like how they feel when I wear them.” I said matter of fact. “Wow… well whatever. I am heading up stairs, want to play a quick game before bedtime?” Steve asked. “Uh… thanks for asking. How about a game tomorrow? I want to talk with Allie a little.” I said. “Okay… Allie are you and Leslie going to the pool tomorrow? If you are, can I go with you all?” Steve said as he got up from the couch and moved to the stairs. “Yep. We are planning to go late in the morning and staying through lunch until the afternoon. You are welcome to go if you want.” Allie hadn’t looked up from her phone as she spoke. “Thanks.” Steve said and went up the stairs. “Still texting Jimmy?” I asked a little nervously. “Uh… just finished. Confirmed he was going to the pool tomorrow.” She smiled. “Now confirming what time Leslie will be here.” “Oh great. Uh… speaking of Leslie… umm… has she said anything about… umm… about….” I couldn’t get my question out of my mouth. “About what? Just say it.” Allie had set her phone down and smiled. “About my diapers. Or wearing girl clothes… or you know.” I was looking at my feet. “Like what? What do you want to know?” Allie replied. “Well…. What she thinks about me wearing them? I know she has been nice to me when she is around me. What does she say when I am not around? Does it gross her out?” I asked. “It doesn’t gross her out. Well maybe the pooping part. She did say she couldn’t believe you actually did that. I actually think she likes the rest of it. And she definitely liked how you looked in those gowns this morning. She told me that.” Allie smiled as she talked about the gowns. “I am definitely not going to poop in a diaper anymore.” I said. “Why are you asking what she thinks?” Allie laughed. “I just am.” I said quickly. “Yea… do you maybe have a little crush on her? Especially now that you have seen her all dressed up?” “Well, she definitely looked pretty in her dress.” I replied. “Uh… huh…. She did. And you liked how she looked?” Allie’s eyes showed she was enjoying this conversation. “Yes.” I could feel my cheeks reddening. Allie smiled wildly. “You didn’t answer about the crush on her?” “I guess I do, maybe… I don’t know. I know she is pretty, and she is so nice to me. And I like when she is here.” I answered honestly. “Well, that sounds like a crush to me. Do you feel like butterflies when you first see her or when she smiles at you? That is what happens to me with Jimmy.” “The last couple of times, yes. Before umm… the uh… diapers and toddler thing… I am not sure. And then at first… I was just really embarrassed about her seeing me and knowing I was wearing and using baby stuff.” My thoughts were just kind of pouring out now. “Oh… hmm… did you have a crush on anyone else before that uh… diapers and… stuff.” Allie asked. “No… well maybe Christine a little but I think I was just mostly in awe of her and maybe thinking about it now, I just loved how she looked and what she would be wearing.” I responded. “Oh yea… that makes sense. I am the same way with her. I might even have a little girl crush on her myself… and I am not attracted to girls.” Allie laughed. “So, you are certain you only like guys?” “Yea… When I noticed that Leslie was maybe… I don’t know… checking me out or something. I thought about it for maybe a second, but girls aren’t my thing. What about you… I mean with guys?” Allie was a little hesitant to ask that. “Oh… Do you think Leslie has a crush on you?” I asked disappointed. “No… honestly. I know who Leslie has a crush on. But I also know that Leslie has at least thought about girls. And you didn’t answer my question.” Allie said. “I don’t think I like guys… guess I am not really sure. I honestly haven’t thought much about that. Leslie told you about liking girls? And who does she have a crush on?” I asked. Allie laughed. “Well on the guy thing you have plenty of time to figure that out. And yes, Leslie confessed that to me. She isn’t sure of that and now she is even more confused about it now.” Allie had a strange look as she stopped speaking. “Why is she more confused?” I asked. “Are you really this dense?” Allie laughed. “She is more confused because she now has a huge crush on guy, but that guy might want to be a girl. And she didn’t really start crushing on him until she saw him wearing girl stuff, not just any girl stuff but baby girl stuff… but then she saw him looking like an older girl and she really liked that.” Obviously, she was talking about me and the whole thing confused me also, so I just said. “Oh.” “It is almost ten o’clock, so you need to head to bed. I don’t want mom to be mad that I didn’t make sure my little sissy wasn’t in bed on time.” Allie emphasized the world little as she said it. “Okay. Thanks Allie. What time is Leslie going to be here tomorrow?” I asked. “Probably around ten or ten thirty so make sure you are looking pretty then.” Allie winked at me. I got up and went and hugged her then said good night before heading up stairs and quietly slipping into mine and Jenny’s room. Climbing under the covers my mind was racing with lots of thoughts and I didn’t think I would be able to fall asleep because of them. I was surprised that the next thing I heard was Jenny talking and I could see daylight coming peaking past the curtains in the room. I decided to get out of bed and get Jenny out of her crib. The first thing I noticed as I stood up was my diaper was soaked. I definitely hadn’t realized I had wet it when it happened. Jenny smiled at me as she saw me come over to her crib and pick her up after I switched on the light. I carried her back to my bed thinking my mom would wake up any minute, like she normally did when she heard Jenny on the monitor in the morning. After about ten minutes I decided to take Jenny downstairs thinking maybe mom was down there and couldn’t hear the monitor. I hoisted Jenny onto my hip and left the room. The very wet diaper between my legs definitely had me waddling as we went down the stairs. I peaked in the kitchen and mom wasn’t there, so I took her into the family room and sat her on couch. “Mickey, Mickey, Mickey….” Jenny chanted and pointed her arms at the TV. I found the remote and turned-on Mickey Mouse Clubhouse for her. I debated going up to mom’s room to see what was going on but then thought maybe I could make Jenny’s bottle for her. This would show mom I was more of a grown up and I would be able to get my phone back… plus, maybe some older girl clothes. I got Jenny down on the floor with and got her some blocks and moved into the kitchen and found one of her bottles. After getting the milk out and warming it up a little in microwave I moved back to the family room and got Jenny. She was just starting to nurse on it when I heard a commotion upstairs in the hallway then I heard mom moving quickly down the stairs. “There you all are. What is going on? Are you giving Jenny her bottle?” Mom sounded surprised. “Yes. She woke up and you didn’t come in the room so I thought I would get her up and started.” I said with a little pride in my voice. “Well… I uh… I got up with Brian when he left and laid down for bit. I must have fallen back asleep and never heard the monitor.” She sounded frazzled. “It is okay. We have only been up for about a half hour maybe.” I was still proud that I was acting older. “I guess that this is alright… I mean we have been talking about you behaving like an older… person. Thank you.” She smiled at the end. I was stuck on the hesitation and use of the word person. I thought mom and I had agreed that at least for a little while she would treat me as girl. Jenny finished her bottle and mom took her from me and gave her a big hug and kiss before setting her down on the floor again. I got up to take the bottle into the kitchen. My diaper waddle most have been very evident. “Uh… you look like your diapers wet. Did you wake up with it wet or did you do that after you woke up?” Mom asked. “I woke up wet.” I said and realizing I could feel some pressure on my bladder added. “And I probably need a new one soon.” “So, you think you are going to have to go soon?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I told her. “If I took that off and got some… panties for you would you be able to keep them dry and used the potty when you have to go.” She raised and eyebrow as she asked the question. The truth was right now, since I wasn’t distracted, I probably could do that. The problem is I didn’t want that. I wanted her to diaper me, and I wanted to wet another diaper. I was trying to figure out how to tell my mom that. “I can tell you don’t like that idea, huh.” Mom said a little sadly. “Not really…” replied looking at the ground. I could see mom was thinking and then she said. “Okay… how about I change your diaper this morning while I change Jenny’s. You can wet that diaper but then you have to at least go with pullups the rest of the day.” She said. “Okay.” I said happily. Mom went upstairs and came back with diapers and supplies in her hands. She first changed Jenny’s diaper and then indicated I should lay down on the floor in front of her. She pushed my nightgown up and then removed my wet diaper before using a wipe to clean me. I raised my butt up so she could slide the new on in place and then secured it tightly on me. For a second, I thought that I liked it more when Allie did the tapes because she made it feel really tight. Eventually Allie and Steve made there way down stairs and mom told use breakfast was ready. While we ate mom asked Allie if she could look through her stuff and find a skirt and t shirt I could I borrow or have. She mentioned that eventually we would have to go shopping for some clothes for me. I was excited about that idea but also realized it probably meant leaving the house dressed as a girl. After we ate Steve asked if I wanted to play a quick video game with him before he went to pool with Allie and Leslie. I said yes and we headed up to his room. This time when I choose a girl avatar for the game, I just saw a small grin on his face. While we played, I realized that I had started to wet my diaper. I also was beginning to feel a need to poop. He beat me pretty badly and said laughing. “You play like you are girl.” “You are just really good. You have always beat me. It has nothing to do with being a girl.” I said. “I still can’t believe you really want to be a girl. Does that mean you want to like kiss boys and stuff?” “No… At least I don’t think so. It means that I like things that girls tend to like. I like their clothes, I like looking pretty, I don’t really like things that most boys like… like video games, and fishing, and baseball.” I told him. “If you don’t like video games, why do you play them with me?” Steve asked. “Because you ask. And you enjoy playing them. It makes you happy to play the games.” I told him honestly. “Oh. Well thanks. Want to play another round? I probably have time.” He said. “I need to go find mom. My diaper needs to be changed.” I got up to head out of the room. Mom was down with Jenny in the family room. I told her my diaper was wet and that I needed to poop. She told me I could go upstairs and take the diaper off and use the bathroom. When I was done, I should check with Allie to see if she found something for me to wear and that she would grab a pull up for me out of Steve’s room. I finished in the bathroom. I had rolled my diaper up and planned to put it the diaper pail in mine and Jenny’s room. I went to Allie’s room holding the diaper in my hand. It felt weird being naked under my night gown and I was conscious of how short it was. Allie’s door was closed so I knocked, and she told me to come in. “I forgot to get something for you let’s see what I can find.” Allie told me as I walked in. I stepped in the room and saw Allie in her bathing suit. It was a two piece, and the top made her boobs look bigger. I had two thoughts. First, Allie was very pretty. Second, I was jealous of what she was wearing and how she looked. I wanted to have boobs like that. Allie turned to me. “What? Are you staring at my boobs? Stop, perv.” “Sorry. You just look… pretty. And… I…” I had looked away quickly and I couldn’t find the words to say I wanted boobs also. “You what?” Allie demanded. “I am just… jealous I think.” I said looking at the floor. “Oh… well… yea. I guess I get that.” She had returned to her dresser and pulled out a couple of things. “I think this will work.” She held out a teal skirt. “Oh, and this will go with it. I don’t wear the shirt anymore so you can have it if you want.” I took the skirt and the shirt and turned to leave. “Thanks.” I stepped into the hallway and was shocked to see Leslie standing there. She looked at me and smiled. I was immediately self-conscious about the length of my nightgown and the fact I was holding a used diaper in my hand. “Hi Cindy. How are you?” Leslie asked with a smile. “Uh… okay. How are you?” I responded nervously. “Good. Is Allie in her room? We are going to the pool.” “Yea… She already has her bathing suit on. She was just giving me something to wear today.” I told her not sure why I told her that. “Oh… okay. I hope it is something cute. And aren’t you supposed to wear the diaper on you, not carry it.” She laughed. “Ah… I do to. Uh… this one’s wet. I need to throw it in the pail. I am going to try pullups again today.” I said not sure why I said that about the pullups. “Well good luck!” Leslie and she moved past me and went into Allie’s room. I went in mine and Jenny’s room and immediately put the diaper in the pail. Then I went over to my bed. Mom had left one of Steve’s pullups on it. I put that on, I remembered mom had said she was going to get me some girly pullups. I hoped she would do that soon. The pullup felt good on me, but I did miss the experience of mom diapering me. I pulled up the skirt that Allie had given me and zipped the side zip up. It was tight on my waist, and I probably needed a larger size. It was a skater skirt and I liked where it hit my thighs. I pulled the white shirt v neck sleeveless shirt on next. Aerial was on the front. Walking over to the mirror I smiled at my outfit. It was cute although I was disappointed, I didn’t have boobs. I went downstairs and saw Jenny stacking blocks. I got down on the floor with her and she smiled while clapping her hands. I hadn’t played with her much the past couple days. I also noticed that she had a messy diaper. Mom was in the kitchen, so I told her. “Glad it is her diaper that is messy and not yours. Honestly, I am hoping I won’t be changing anymore of your dirty diapers. They were stinky!” Mom said walking out of the family room. “And they were really gross!” I head Allie saying. I turned and saw her and Leslie standing there, and my face got really red. Leslie had a sheepish grin on her face but was looking right at me. “You made me do it mom. I didn’t want to do that.” I said that making sure Leslie knew I didn’t want to do that. “Yea… you just like peeing in them. I know.” Mom replied. “Come on Jenny lets go get you changed. And Cindy, remember that pull up isn’t for wetting. If you think you are going to pee, try and use the bathroom.” “I will.” I said quickly. “Steve hurry up!” Allie screamed up the stairs. “You look cute.” Leslie told me. “Ah… thanks. So do you.” I said blushing. “Aw… that is so sweet. You both think you the other one is cute.” Allie laughed. “I hope Jimmy thinks you look cute… or maybe hot with your boobs on display in that bathing suit.” Leslie said to Allie. “Quiet. I don’t want mom to hear.” Allie admonished her. “Okay… lets go.” Steve had suddenly appeared. Leslie turned to me. “Maybe you can go to the pool with us one day. That would be great. See you later I hope.” “Uh… yea. Maybe I can.” I said shyly. “She needs to stop peeing herself first. Or maybe she could get a pretty swim diaper. Come on let’s go. See you later Sissy!” Allie said accenting the word sissy. Again, I felt my face turn red and looked at Leslie after Allies’ comment. She just smiled and winked at me which made me feel great. As the walked out and the door closed behind them, I realized I was disappointed I wasn’t going with them. Or I was disappointed I wasn’t going with Leslie. I was also wondering why suddenly Allie was kind of back to her normal self. It seemed like she was going out of her way to take shots at me and my diapers when Leslie was here. When said sissy this time it wasn’t with affection. I suddenly felt the urge to pee. I felt a quick spurt into my pullup but concentrated on holding it and went to the hall bathroom. I quickly yanked the pullup down, pulled my skirt up, and for some reason turned and sat on the toilet seat. As soon as I sat, I emptied my bladder. When I was done, I wiped myself. Looking at the pullup it didn’t look too wet so I pulled it back into place and straightened my skirt. I washed my hands and stepped out of the bathroom. Mom was standing there holding Jenny on her hip. “Did you just pee in the toilet?” She asked. “Yes. Well, a little squirted in my pullup but most of it was in the toilet.” I told her. “That is great. I am proud of you sweetie. Do you need a new pullup?” “No. It was just a little.” I said proudly. “Great. Can you be a big girl and watch Jenny for a bit while get some laundry started and do a couple of other chores. Maybe after her lunch time we can play in the pool on the back deck.” Mom said. “Sure. Let’s play blocks Jenny.” I took her from mom and took her over to the blocks. I was missing the feel of the diaper between my legs, but the pullup felt pretty good. I realized I was happy mom was treating me like a big girl and not toddler. It was a pretty big step for her to ask me to watch Jenny. I wondered what other things she would be letting me do next. Hopefully getting my phone back would be one of them. Just a quick note about this story. I realize that some will be disappointed that it has moved way from a baby/toddler theme. Although you never know what is coming. I am way further on the DL side than the AB side, with a passing interest in that. I am more a CD than AB. I have had a maxi pad fetish for a long time also. I tend to write what makes me happy and share it. Hopefully others will enjoy the parts that hit their interests. For those it doesn't I am sorry. Hopefully someone will write and share something that does.

Chapter 14 I followed Christine down the stairs. I realized that I was enjoying the feel of the diaper’s bulk between my legs and liked knowing I was wearing one. I also enjoyed how the skirt felt as it hit the middle of my thighs with each step. Christine and I flopped down on the couch, and she turned to me. “So, did you like wearing my dresses?” “Yes. I liked it a lot. Girl’s clothes are a lot more fun to wear.” I responded quietly. “I think so also. I am surprised that more guys don’t want to wear them.” Christine said sincerely. “Maybe they do but don’t want to be teased or called names. Or they don’t think that girls will like them if they do. Allie calls me a sissy all the time.” I was surprised I said so much. Christine turned to me. “Maybe. People can be really cruel sometimes. Plus, clothes do say something about you and some guys want or need to show they are tough and masculine.” We both sensed movement behind us turned and saw Leslie standing at the bottom of the stairs. She looked like she was scared to come into the room with us. Her eyes looked down and she blushed when my eyes met hers. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Christine smile. “Hey Leslie. You looked great in your dress, and you look really cute in what you are wearing now. Don’t you think so… Cindy?” Christine said after a short hesitation before referring to me as Cindy. “Yes. The blue dress really looked great, especially with since you have such beautiful blue eyes.” I said the part about her eyes it came out really fast. “Thank you.” Leslie blushed harder but her smile grew after my comment. Christine smiled at me and stood up and moved from the couch over to the love seat. “Have a seat. I am sure Cindy’s mom and Allie will be down in a minute. Are you and Allie going to the pool?” Christine motioned to the couch. “Yes.” Leslie moved over and sat on the other end of the couch from me. She smiled at me. “Did you like trying on the dresses?” “Yes. Thanks for doing that with me.” I was now being shy. “You looked really pretty. And how do you walk so well in those heels? I wish I could wear heels like that, but my mom won’t let me get a pair.” “He says… sorry… she says it was her first time wearing heels. Not sure I totally believe her.” Christine laughed. “I swear it was! And I don’t know it just seemed natural or something. I will confess I loved wearing them.” I said. “I told her she was a natural diva! You will have to be careful with her, she will always be trying to be the prettiest girl in the room.” Christine chuckled and winked at me. “That is okay. You can be prettier than me if that makes you happy.” Leslie looked right at me at me and smiled. I heard noise behind me and turned back to see mom and Allie coming down the stairs and into the family room. Allie was wearing a pair of jean shorts and a t- shirt. She kept her eyes down but moved over to Christine. “Thanks for coming over and doing my make up this morning. I am sorry if I offended you with my comment about Mike…. Cindy when she had your dress and shoes on. I was just… I was just… I was honestly just jealous at how great she looked.” Allie’s tone was sincere. “I know… but you had no reason to be. You looked amazing in your dress. Thanks for apologizing.” Christine smiled broadly at her. Allie turned to me. “Cindy… I promise I am trying. I am sorry for all the times I am a bitch to you.” “It is okay. I know all of this is hard to understand. I don’t even understand all of it myself.” I told her. “Okay… Christine, can you help Allie and Leslie remove their makeup? I am going to make some tuna fish sandwiches for lunch for everyone. Cindy… did Christine get you into a fresh diaper? I don’t want you having any accidents or leaks on the furniture.” Mom smiled as she asked the last part. “Yes…” I quickly responded looking over to see if Leslie was looking at me. She was but she winked at me, and I felt a lot better. Christine, Allie and Leslie all got up and headed upstairs. I decided to follow mom into the kitchen and offered to help her make lunch. She was surprised at my offer but smiled at me and then came over and gave me a hug. I hugged her back squeezing her tight. We put the sandwiches together and set them around the table. Christine came in first followed shortly by Allie and Leslie who both were dressed for pool. They were both wearing a little bit of makeup still with their hair up in high pony tails. I realized I was a little jealous of both their hair and the makeup. During lunch there was talk about how they were going to do their hair for the summer formal, about getting their nails done. Mom commented that she wasn’t sure she was ready for Allie to become a young woman yet, and worst one who was so pretty. “Yes, Allie the boys are going to be going crazy for you, especially after seeing you in that dress and all done up. Are you ready for that?” Christine joked. “As long as one of them is Jimmy Thompson, she is ready.” Leslie said with a huge smile. Allie’s eye almost bugged out of her head as she said that. “Allie, that isn’t the first time I have heard the name Jimmy. What is going with that?” Mom asked. Allie gave Leslie a death stare. “He is boy that just moved here. He is going to be freshman, like me and Leslie, next year. His family are members of the country club and go to the pool.” “Oh… and is he cute or a hottie?” Christine giggled. “Allie thinks he is a hottie.” Leslie said and winked at her. We all laughed as Allie’s face turned red. “How about you Leslie? Do you think he is a hottie? Or do you have your eye on someone else?” The mischief in Christine voice was obvious. “Yea Leslie… want me to tell everyone who you have a crush on?” Allie teased. “Plus, I bet you would love to know who… Cindy has a crush on, wouldn’t you!” Leslie stole a glance at me as her face reddened. I felt me face redden also. The truth was I didn’t really have a crush on anyone, although I had really liked how nice Leslie had been to me recently, and I definitely noticed how pretty she looked in her formal dress. “Okay. Let’s stop teasing each other. All of you are at the age where you are going to have lots of crushes and even maybe lots of heartaches. As friends, cousins, and… sisters… you need to support each other, not tease each other.” Mom announced. Allie, Leslie, and even Christine faces showed that they had been admonished. I was busy replaying my mom saying sisters, not brother and sister, she had hesitated before saying it, but she had definitely referred to me and Allie as sisters. We all finished our sandwiches and Allie and Leslie left for the pool. I was surprised I was a little jealous I wasn’t going with them. It was the first time in the last week that I felt like I was missing out because I was wearing diapers and dressed as a girl. I also realized I was sad to see Leslie leaving and that my eyes had followed her butt as she walked out of the kitchen. She had turned around right before she left and gave me a quick wave and I felt a strange sensation. I smiled and waved back at her. Christine saw this and when I looked over at her she smiled and winked at me. “I am going to get ready to go also.” Christine announced and went up stairs to get her stuff. I helped mom clear the stuff off the table. Christine came back down a few minutes later and I moved over to her and hugged her. “Thank you so much for today. And thank you for all your acceptance this week. It means a lot.” I said to her. “You are welcome. I left somethings upstairs on your bed. Let me know if I can help with anything.” Christine pulled me into a hug. After we broke apart mom walked with her to the door. I tried to hear what they were talking about but couldn’t make it out. “Thank for all your help with the lunch stuff. How about we go up to my room for some more girl talk? Would that be, okay?” Mom said. I nodded yes and we headed to her room. As we walked up the stairs, I realized my diaper was wet. I could feel how it had swollen up from the pee in it. I didn’t remember peeing in in earlier but suspected it happened during lunch when I was distracted with helping mom. I decided to hold off on telling her and watched as she climbed onto her bed and I climbed up next to her. “Did you enjoy this morning?” She started. I nodded yes. “What was your favorite part?” “Honestly, pretty much all of it. I loved trying on those beautiful dresses, I really loved the shoes, Christine doing my makeup. And I really liked being with you, Christine, Allie and Leslie.” I said excitedly. “It was pretty obvious how much you enjoyed it.” Mom smiled at me. “We need to figure out what happens next.” “What do you mean?” I asked. “I mean… is Cindy here all the time? Or is it part time? Is Cindy a 15-year-old girl who wears cute clothes and beautiful gowns occasionally? Or is she toddler who wears toddler clothes, gets bottles, uses a pacifier and has to wear diapers? Is 15-year-old Cindy a bedwetter? Or does she have to wear diapers all the time and how does that work when school starts? Or is Mike a crossdresser who likes to wear girl’s clothes sometimes and also likes to occasionally wear diapers?” Mom laid it all out on the table. I didn’t know how to answer her and for some reason that caused me to start crying. As soon as I started mom pulled towards her and my head was laying on her shoulder and chest as she right arm hugged me. “I am going to say something and maybe it will help you figure it out, maybe it won’t. You smile a lot more when you are doing girl things. I didn’t notice it before, and I am upset with myself for it, but before this week you didn’t smile that often. You were kind of moody looking back on it.” She continued. “This morning, and during lunch you were part of the girls, you were smiling and happy. You lit up when you tried on those dresses. Am I right? Even helping me in the kitchen during lunch… in the past when you were doing things like that, it was a chore, today you were happy doing it.” “Yes… you are right.” I had stopped crying and was sniffling. “But… Mom… I don’t want to stop wearing diapers.” “So, you want to wear big girls’ clothes and diapers?” She asked. “Yes.” I looked up at her. “Hmm… How does that work? Do you want to wear them all the time? Do you want to have to wear them?” “I don’t know. I don’t think I want to have to wear them.” I quickly replied. “What if we had… I don’t know, diaper days… days where you would wear diapers, but you didn’t wear them all the time? I know part of the enjoyment for you is wetting them, but another part is how they feel right? You like the feel of them between your legs, right?” “Yes… I like the feel of them between my legs.” I told her. “So, could you wear a pull up and get that feeling. Or even a maxi pad? I could get you ones that are bigger than what Allie wears so there would be more… um… bulk for you to feel. And you would get to wear panties at the same time.” Mom seemed a little uncomfortable talking about the maxi pads. She did smile when she mentioned the panties. “I liked how the maxi pad felt this morning and I liked the panties. But I couldn’t wet those, right, they wouldn’t hold up to that.” “No… definitely not. It would be more for the feel. You could wear that during the day with panties and diapers at night, like a bed wetter. I think you are going to like wearing panties.” Mom sounded a little flustered. “Um… maybe that would work… but… um… right now I have to wear diapers. In fact, I probably need a diaper change right now.” I said sheepishly. “Honestly, I am not really happy with this development. I never thought letting you wear diapers would result in you needing to wear them. No matter what you decide we need to work on that. Go grab a dry one and I will change you.” I heard a tenseness in her voice as she said this. I went to my room to get a diaper. As soon as I stepped into the room, I saw that Christine had left all the dresses I had tried on, on top of it. The teal dress that was my favorite was on the top of them. Next to the dresses was that purple bra I had worn along with the falsies and the panties. The only thing she hadn’t left was the shoes. I grabbed a diaper and the wipes and headed toward the door. I stopped and went back to the bed. It was almost as if I was on auto pilot and before I knew it, I was wearing the bra and falsies again. While I was in my room, I had heard Brian, Steve, and Jenny come home. Outside the door I heard mom and Brian have a quick chat about the pool day. Brian was going to feed them both and then put Jenny down for a nap. Mom told him she was going to finish a conversation with me, it sounded like they dropped there voice a little and I couldn’t make out what was said. Walking down the hall to mom’s room I liked how the straps of the bra felt on my shoulder and the slight bounce and movement on my chest. My mom’s eyes widened as I stepped into her room. Followed by a knowing grin. I handed her the diaper and wipes and laid on her bed. She flipped the front of my skirt up and when I raised my legs pushed the back under me. The diaper was slide in place under me and she did a quick cleaning with the wipes. She then pulled the front of the diaper up in place and tightly taped it. I sighed in contentment. I wasn’t sure I could give up the feeling I had when this happened. I smiled at my mom as I sat up. “Nice boobs. Did Christine leave some things for you?” Mom asked. “Yes… all the dresses, a bra and falsies, and the panties.” I told her. “That was nice of her. Based on your reaction you just had to me diapering you I am not sure you need the panties.” She forced a frown at the end. “I am going to try and stop wearing diapers all the time, or at least needing them, I did like the panties. And I don’t want to have to wear diapers to school in the Fall. Do they make girly pull ups in my size?” I asked. “If I get you girl pull ups you are going to make an effort to stop accidentally wetting your diaper?” Mom asked. “Yes, but can I still wear diapers on occasion?” I responded. “Does this mean you want to keep dressing like a girl? Like a teen girl, not a baby girl?” Mom raised an eyebrow as she asked that. “And yes… you can wear diapers on occasion. We will figure out the limits on that. Of course that means you have to stop having to wear diapers all the time, understand?” “Um… yes. I want to keep dressing like a girl, at least for a while. I like when I am one of the girls, a lot.” I didn’t look at her as I said that. “Okay, I understand… what that means long term probably needs a much deeper discussion. For now though… how about a rewards system to help get you motivated to be potty trained again.” “Rewards? Like what?” I asked. “You can dress like a tween… things like you are wearing now. Girl shirts, skirts, maybe a couple pairs of girly shorts. Even a training bra if you want.” I could tell mom was making this up as she went. “For each dry day you get something more… a bra, painted nails, makeup, earrings, a chance to wear a dress, heels. Something like that.” I was surprised about the nails and earrings. I hadn’t thought about those, but I liked the idea of them. I definitely wanted my own heels, I was disappointed that Christine had not left those. “Okay. That is fair. Thank you, Mommy!” I smiled at her and pulled her into a hug. Mom broke from the hug. “Alright I need to chat with Brian and get a couple of things done.” We both stood up and smiled at each other and made our way out. Mom was in front of me, and she quickly headed down stairs. I heard some noise coming from Steve’s room, the door was open, and I looked in. I saw him settling in to play a video game. I knocked on the door and asked. “Hey, can I come in?” Steve glanced over but I see in face he was surprised. “Uh… yea. I guess.” I stepped into what had been our room together. My bed not being in here made it look pretty empty. Steve was sitting in the chair with the controller in his hand. “Getting ready to play a game?” I asked. “Yep.” he said quickly still not really looking at me. “Cool. Can it be a two-player game?” I asked nervously. “Uh… yea. Why?” His eyes had widened a little as he looked at me. “Can I play with you?” I sort of pleaded with him with this question. “I guess. Is it okay with your mom? I mean aren’t you only supposed to be doing baby things?” “Uh… I am not really doing baby things anymore.” I told him. “Then why are you wearing that?” He pointed to my skirt and shirt. “Because… because I like it. I like how it feels and looks.” I said with a little embarrassment. “How did you get those boobs?” He was staring right at my chest. “Um… with some help from Christine.” I didn’t think I needed to tell him I was wearing a bra and had falsies in it. He didn’t respond but handed me a controller. I took it and sat on his bed. His eyes watched me and then I noticed he was looking at my legs and realized he was actually looking up my skirt. I needed to be more aware how I sat while wearing a skirt, I guess. “Are you… are you… are you still wearing a diaper?” Now he was nervous. “Yea… I kind of have to right now.” I blushed. “Really? Whatever. Just don’t get any piss on my bed.” He used his control to get the game to the player selection screen and picked his character then looked over at me. I used my controller to pick one next and scrolled to a girl character. Her outfit was a short skirt, a tight top that showed a large pair of boobs, wearing boots with a heel, and she had a pony tail. I had never selected a girl when we played before. “I should have known that you would pick one of them. You are becoming such girl.” Steve actually laughed and hit start. We played without talking for about an hour. I was never really big on video games. As I thought about it, I only really played when Steve wanted to, our my friend Scott did. A lot of times at our house I just hung out in the room while Scott and Steve played each other. Thinking about Scott reminded me would be home soon. I couldn’t remember if it was the week coming up or the week after that. He had been at camp and then on vacation with his family. How would he react if he found out I had been behaving like a baby and wearing girl’s clothes? How was I going to hide this from him? I heard a noise out in the hall and realized that Mom had come to get Jenny up from her nap. She stuck her head into Steve’s room and was surprised to see us in there together. “Can I get you guys anything? Um… Cindy are you good? You don’t need anything do you.” Mom asked while holding Jenny on her hip. “No mom I am not hungry or thirsty.” I responded. “So, you don’t need anything?” She emphasized the word anything. “She is asking you if you need your diaper changed, don’t be dumb blonde now that you are a girl, or something.” Steve said in a very flat tone, his eyes never leaving the screen. Instead of being mad I actually chuckled. “No, I am dry. And you are going to be pretty embarrassed when a girl beats you at this game.” I looked up at mom and she smiled and winked at me as she left the room. Steve actually beat me and beat me badly. That was pretty normal when we played, and I was used to it. I heard the front door open and then Allie’s voice as she talked to mom. I wanted to see if Leslie was still with her, I thanked Steve for letting me play and left his room. I bounced down the steps but saw that Allie was alone talking to Brian. Jenny was on the floor and it sounded like mom was in the kitchen. Allie turned towards me when I walked into the family room. Her eyes immediately went to my chest. “Nice tits sissy.” She smiled and laughed as she said it. Brian was shocked and you could see he was getting ready to say something to Allie. I laughed and sincerely said. “Thanks. I like them. Why are you home? Did Leslie go back to her house?” “It started to thunder so they closed the pool. Yes, she went home, disappointed?” Allie grinned at the last part. Something must have shown on my face. “Hey, I am going to grab a drink really quick, can you come up to my room, I want to show you something. Do you want something to drink also?” Allie asked. “Sure. I will take a water.” I replied. Allie went into the kitchen and came back with two bottled waters, I followed her up to her room. Allie’s room was pretty much off limits to me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I had been in it. It was filled with lots of lavender and purple colors. Her bed had a bunch of stuff animals on it. There were also a lot of clothes strewn about it. I noticed the chair at her desk had bras hanging from it and on the top of her laundry basket you could see a couple pairs of panties. Normally Allie would have freaked if I she knew I had seen those. Allie took a seat in her chair and I sat on the bed. I was a little nervous and wasn’t sure why. “So… Christine left a bra and falsies for you?” “Uh yea…” I replied anxiously. “You look cute. Do you like wearing a bra?” Her eyes dropped down. “Um… if you are going to keep doing this, you need to work on sitting in skirt. You are flashing me right now. Still wearing a diaper, I see.” I quickly closed my legs together. I realized my diaper was partly to blame for my legs being opened, the bulk of it made it natural for my legs to spread some. “Yes… I like wearing a bra. Do you like wearing one? Were you excited when you first started to wear one? And right now, I have to wear a diaper, I keep having accidents although my diaper is dry right now.” I was surprised at how open I was with Allie. Allie smiled. “Yes… I was thrilled when I got my first bra. I couldn’t wait to have boobs. Now… I like wearing one but mostly because it makes my boobs look a little bigger.” “Your boobs look really good in your dress.” I told her. “Thank you. Leslie is pretty jealous of my boobs although I think she likes looking at them.” Allie winked at me. “Really? Leslie likes looking at your boobs?” I asked surprised. “Yea. I catch her sometimes, although never when you are around. She is too busy looking at you.” Allie blushed a little as she said that. “I think she is trying to figure some things out.” “What do you mean?” I was confused, or maybe I wasn’t, and just wanted to hear Allie say it. “I think she is possibly gay… or more likely bi and she admires you being open about being… um… different, I guess. Then seeing you looking like a girl… especially this morning when you looked so pretty that sealed the deal for her. She has a huge crush on you.” There was no teasing me as she said it, it was just a stated as fact. My mind was racing with this information and at first, because of that distraction, I didn’t realize I had started to wet my diaper. When I did realize it, for a second, I tried to stop but the enjoyment of the warmth in my diaper and feeling of it swell caused me to let my bladder go completely. “Uh… are you wetting your diaper right now?” Allie asked. “You are squirming a lot or something.” I got bright red. “Yes.” “You really enjoy that don’t you? I don’t remember what it felt like while I was wetting my diaper. When I was still wetting my bed, I would just wake up wet. Does it feel good when you are doing it?” “Yes… at least to me it does. I like being diapered; I like when the tapes are pulled on really tight. It is weird but that one time you helped me, you taped it really tight, that was awesome. I love how it feels between my legs while wearing it. And when I wet it, I like the warm sensation and feeling of it swell up.” I was looking down as I told her all this. “Interesting, I guess. I hated mom diapering me when I was older and knew what was happening. I told you before I hate wearing a maxi pad. I do like wearing thong panties though. I was shocked mom let me get a couple pairs.” Allie was blushing at the end. “I didn’t know you hated that. I was so jealous of you when mom would diaper you. What does the thong feel like?” I asked. “Funny isn’t it. What one person likes, and the other doesn’t. They just feel tight on you and when you move you can feel it between your butt cheeks. It is a reminder you are wearing something kind of naughty maybe.” “I think one of the pairs of panties Christine gave me is a thong. Mom suggested that I could wear a maxi pad instead of diaper to get the sensation of bulk between my legs. I wore one of yours this morning that Christine gave me and liked it. Mom said they make thicker ones.” I was loving talking to Allie about all of this. “When you get a chance, try the thong on and let me know what you think. In fact, if you go get it and a fresh diaper you could try it on now and then I could help you change again. If you want?” “Really? I will be right back.” I quickly left her room and went to mine and grabbed the black thong, a new diaper, and my wipes. I came back into Allie’s room, she smiled at me. “You can remove your diaper and clean yourself in the closet before putting the thong on.” I opened the closet door. Allie had a large walk-in closet. I pulled my skirt up and undid the tapes on my diaper and let it fall to the floor. I quickly ran a couple wipes over my groin and butt and dropped them into the wet diaper. I stepped into the thong and pulled it up and then adjusted it. Right away I felt the back of it pull into the crack of my butt cheeks. My skirt dropped down, and I walked out of the closet. I immediately recognized what Allie was talking about as I moved. “Like it?” Allie said with a big smile. “Yes. I understand what you mean.” I smiled back at her and continued to move around her room before sitting on the bed. “A lot easier to keep your legs closed so you aren’t flashing all the boys, huh…” Allie giggled. “Yes.” And it was true. There wasn’t anything between my legs wanting to push them outward. “Unfortunately, they aren’t really good for wearing a pad with. Not a lot there for the adhesive to stick to so it stays in place. Pretty much need to stick to bikini style panties for that.” Allie was still smiling. We both jumped for some reason when mom yelled up the stairs. “Allie, Steve… Cindy get ready to come down for dinner.” I noticed that mom hesitated a bit before saying Cindy and that she said that last. She normally called out my male name first when she called out to all of us. It was in oldest to youngest order. Was she saying that Cindy was younger than Allie and Steve? I definitely felt like Allie was the older sister right now. “Okay… lets get you back into your diaper. I don’t want mom mad at us if you have an accident.” Allie picked the diaper up off the dresser and moved over to me. I waited for her to hand it to me, but she motioned for me to lay back on her bed. Was she planning on actually changing me and not just tightening the tabs? I laid back and Allie set the diaper on bed. She then reached under my skirt and grabbed my thong and pulled it off me. My skirt still pretty much covered my groin area. She picked the diaper up and unfolded it then moved to slide it under me. I instinctively lifted my butt up and Allie slide it under me. She then flipped my skirt up and pulled the front over me crotch. It was probably only a couple seconds, but I was completely exposed to her. Her facial expression never changed, and she pulled the sides over and taped them. Again, the diaper was tighter then when mom did it and I couldn’t help but smile at how it felt. “Okay Sissy… lets go get some dinner. Tight enough for you?” Allie winked at me. “Yes. Thank you.” I felt a warmness go through me. “Allie, I love you.” “I know. I love you too sister.” I think I floated down the stairs.

Chapter 13 I woke up because I was uncomfortable. I realized the cause of it was the very wet and cold cloth diaper I was wearing. I wasn’t sure what time it was, but I could see that it looked like there was some light outside. Waking up and already being wet meant that I had peed without knowing I was doing it. I also realized that as I was waking up, I instinctively was reaching around in my bed for my pacifier. I felt off not having it in my mouth. It had been removed from my bedside table and wasn’t there when I went to sleep last night. I was sure mom was going to ask me if I wet this diaper on purpose or not and I knew I would have to be honest. We were talking about me maybe wearing diapers less and not wearing cloth diapers at all. I wanted to stop wearing the cloth diapers and I wanted to be able to use the toilet to poop and not do that in a diaper anymore. I had never thought I would be at a point where I needed diapers but right now that seemed to be the case. I heard Jenny moving around in her crib. Hopefully she would start talking soon. That seemed to be what got mom to come in our room and get us out of bed. I was going to ask her if I could get out of this diaper, maybe into a pull up, first thing this morning. Jenny had stood up in her crib and was talking now. I loudly said good morning to her to make sure mom heard us on the monitor in her room. It was only a couple minutes later when I heard the door open, and mom came in. “Good Morning Princesses!” Mom sang out, she seemed to be a in good mood. Jenny and I in unison replied. “Good Morning Mommy!” That caused her to laugh. She started to move to Jenny’s crib. “Mommy, could I change into a pull up this morning? This diaper is very uncomfortable.” “All of the pull ups are in Steve’s room; I don’t want to wake him up to get one. Tell me, and be honest, did you wet that diaper after you woke up or before?” “Before, I woke up because it was very wet and cold.” I told her. “Well, since you were honest, I will change you into a disposable before we go down stairs. Plus, I know you really like when I diaper you in a disposable, making sure it is nice and tight on you.” Mom smiled at me. That was true. I really did like that, and it was causing a conflict in my mind. I really wanted to stop wearing cloth diapers, and I wanted to stop having to poop in a diaper. Plus, I was definitely curious about wearing clothes for older girls. “You mentioned a pull up though. Does that mean you want to work on getting away from diapers?” She asked. “I would like to get away from cloth diapers, that is sure. I don’t know about getting away from diapers all together though.” I responded nervously. I did know though; I definitely didn’t want to get away from wearing disposables. I loved how they felt, and I loved wetting them. I just wasn’t sure what mom would say if I told her that. Mom had gotten a new diaper out for me and motioned for me to lay back on my bed. She pulled the plastic pants off and then unpinned my diaper pins. The cloth diaper was removed and placed in the plastic pants. “Wow, this thing is drenched. I was a good thing you had it on our your bed would have been soaked.” She told me as she used the wipes to clean my skin. When that was done the disposable was slide under me and pulled up between my legs, then taped tightly in place. I was pretty sure I would never want to loss this experience, and how wonderful it felt, my smile must have shown it. “Judging by how happy you look right now; I am not sure I will ever be able to get you to completely stop this.” Mom said with a little chuckle. She got up, grabbed Jenny from her crib, and took my hand and led us downstairs. Jenny and I sat on the couch while the Mickey Mouse Club was put on the TV. Mom went into the kitchen a few minutes later came out with a cup of coffee in one hand and a bottle in the other. I watched as Jenny was pulled up into my mom’s lap and got her bottle. “Um mom, I was wondering… if… well… maybe…” I couldn’t get myself to say it. “If you could have a bottle also? Are you missing getting a bottle?” Mom asked. “Maybe you aren’t ready to be a big girl just yet.” “Yea. I am missing it.” I said. “I tell you what. How about this. Let’s see how it goes later this morning. If you don’t enjoy that as much as I think you might, than we can talk about maybe going back to being a toddler. How about that?” Mom said warmly. “Okay. That sounds fair.” I said. “Good morning girls. I hope everyone slept well.” Brian bellowed out as he entered the family room. Mom immediately got up and went and gave him a kiss and hug. “I know I did. I always sleep well when you are in the bed.” I could tell how much mom loved Brian and how much happier she was when he was around. She moved to kitchen saying she was going to start making breakfast. “I always sleep well after I get to be in bed with you too, of course after our reunion yesterday afternoon and the encore performance later that night, I was a little extra tired.” Brian called out to her as got into the kitchen. “Ugh.. TMI. Especially first thing in the morning!” Allie said from the stairs. Brian laughed and I could hear mom chuckle also. He told Allie good morning and then went over and got on the floor with Jenny and started playing with her blocks with her. Allie came and sat on the couch with me saying. “Good Morning Cindy. How did you sleep?” “Uh.. okay. How about you?” I was surprised at the question. Allie normally ignored me in the mornings. “Good. Are you excited about later?” She asked. “Yes. I think so.” I said it quietly. For some reason I didn’t want Brian to hear what we were talking about. It was stupid because I was sitting on the couch in a pink nightgown with Sleeping Beauty on the front of it and when I moved you could hear the sound of my disposable diaper. I must have looked his direction when I answered Allie because she smiled at me and said loudly. “You are going to look so girly in a dress, makeup, and maybe mom can do something with your hair.” I used my eyes to plead with her to stop. I also couldn’t understand why she was teasing me now. The whole dress up thing had been her idea. She had suggested that Leslie bring her new dress for the summer formal over this morning and dress up with me and Allie so I could see how I would look. Mom yelled from the kitchen that breakfast was ready, and we all headed in to eat. Brian had gone up and knocked on Steve’s door and he joined us at the table. I could tell that Steve was happier now that Brian was home. I could still tell when he looked at me that he was either disappointed, or disgusted, and he wasn’t talking to me but at least he wasn’t sulking. After breakfast was over, we headed back into the family room. Brian cleaned the kitchen and mom was getting Jenny’s stuff together for her trip to the pool this morning. I began to feel the urge and need to poop. Mom and I hadn’t really talked about what the new rules were, but I was hoping to use the bathroom for that this morning. When mom went upstairs, she had put Allie in charge of me and Jenny. I asked Allie if I could run upstairs and talk to mom really quick, she gave me a whatever look, and waved her hand towards the stairs. She was acting so different this morning and I realized that I was upset by it. I found mom in my room holding up Jenny’s bathing suit. It was a Little Mermaid themed one and I realized I was a little jealous that Jenny got to wear it. “Um mom… I am going to need to ah… to sit… or I want to… can I use the toilet to poop?” While I hesitated and stammered when I did say words, I said them very fast. Mom laughed. “Yes… but we just wasted a diaper didn’t we. You never used the one you are wearing, right?” “Um… No. I guess I didn’t.” I replied. “Well, it is a little bit of problem that you don’t know for sure if you wet it or not, but we will figure that out. After you are done with the toilet why don’t you jump in the shower and wash your hair also.” Mom told me. “Okay.” “When you are done, I am putting a pull up on you. I can’t have you having accidents on the carpet or couches, understood? Do you need help getting out of that diaper?” “I understand and no I should be okay.” I replied. I went into the bathroom, took off my night gown and pulled the tapes off my diaper. I had tried to do it gently in hopes of maybe being able to use it again, but my mom had put them on so tight that didn’t work. I moved over to the toilet and sat to poop. While I did that I also peed, and I realized I was disappointed that I didn’t get to feel the warmth and swelling in my diaper as I peed. I was really happy though that I didn’t have to feel the poop and messiness in the back of my diaper from my poop. I wiped and flushed toilet before turning the shower on. Once the water was the right temperature, I stepped in. I realized that this was the first time I had been in the bathroom by myself in almost a week. That was short lived as I heard a knock on the door. “I am coming in. I forgot to tell you to use your sister’s shampoo and conditioner. I also want to check something.” She pulled back the shower curtain as she spoke. I immediately moved my hands to cover my groin area. I think in shock. “Are you kidding. I see those things every time I change you and I have been bathing you and cleaning your butt all week.” Mom laughed. “Lift your arm up. Now put your leg on the side of the tub.” Mom looked under my arm and then at my leg. “Okay, you need to use this razor and shaving cream to get the little bit of hair under your arms and on your lower legs. You really don’t have much body hair, do you?” The last part wasn’t really said as a question. “When you get out make sure all the peach fuzz under your nose and chin are gone. Oh… and I left a pull up on the sink counter.” Mom closed the shower curtain and then I heard the main door to bathroom open and close. I followed her instructions and did the body shaving first. She was right I didn’t have much hair either under my arms or on my legs, but I liked how it felt afterwards. Then I used the shampoo and conditioner. I really liked how I smelled after using them. Mom had been using Johnson’s and Johnson’s Baby Shampoo on me all week and before that I was using some generic Old Spice that Steve and I shared. Allie’s shampoo stuff smelt way better. I finished the shower and toweled off. I start to shave the peach fuzz off but when I saw the pull up, I put that on first. I didn’t want to have an accident. While the pull up felt okay I did miss the feel of the disposable especially the bulk between my legs. When I was done, I wrapped the towel around my waist and stepped into the hallway. I wasn’t sure where I should go from here. I headed towards the stairs and saw Allie coming up them. When she reached me, she smiled and reached for my towel. I thought she was trying to pull it off to see if I was wearing a diaper. I stepped back from her. “What are you doing?” “I am trying to help you. Girls wear their towels up under their arms. Let me show you.” She undid my towel and repositioned it for me. “Ask mom for some more girly pull ups. I think mine had Barbie on them. Of course I was like four then so maybe I am wrong.” Allie stepped into the bathroom before I could respond to her. “All done. I see you figured out the towel thing.” I heard mom say from her bedroom door. “Come here.” I went into her room and mom led me to the master bathroom where she started blow drying my hair and using a brush on it. I watched in the mirror and my hair became fuller and as she swept it from one side to another putting a part in it, I decided it definitely looked more like a girl’s hair than boys. “You definitely have the hair for a girl. So full of body and the color is beautiful.” She smiled at me in the mirror. I turned to her and gave her a tight hug. “Thank you, mommy. And thank you for everything. I love you.” “Oh, sweetie I love you too.” She had squeezed me tight in return and when we separated her eyes were moist. “I laid a skirt of Allies out on the bed and a shirt for you to change into. Originally I thought I was going to do your make up this morning, but the plan changed and I think you will like it.” Her statement was little cryptic. I went to my room and the found skirt. It was a lavender skaters skirt. It was tight on me, but I was able to get it buttoned. I then pulled on the white scalloped necked shirt that was with it. There was a lace around all the edges and the short sleeves had a puffy style. I went back to mom’s room to look at myself in the full-length mirror. I was surprised at how what my mom had done with my hair changed my appearance. I looked like a tween, or just turned teen girl. I twirled to watch my skirt lift up and loved how that looked in the mirror and felt. “Careful doing that in public, someone might see your panties, or in your case your diaper or pull up. Another reason to have mom get you some girly pull ups.” Allie said. When I turned towards Allie, she had a smile on her face. I couldn’t tell though if she was smiling because she thought she had just another jab in a me or if it was just a genuine smile because she was happy. “Is that my skirt and shirt?” She asked alarmed. “I don’t know. Mom laid them out on my bed and told me to put them on. If they are, I am sorry.” I was sincere. “Great. You decide you are sissy, and I have to share my wardrobe.” Allie snarled. “Allie!!! If I hear you call him… her that again you will not be going to the formal. Do you understand?” Mom yelled as she came out of her bathroom. Allie told her yes as mom left her room and headed downstairs. Allie started to walk out of the room. “Uh… Allie.” I said quietly. “Yes.” She turned back toward me her eyes boring into me. “Did I do something to make you mad this morning? Yesterday you were so nice and today, well it seems like, well you are being different, or something.” I was looking at the floor as I spoke. “If I did, I am sorry.” She let out a long sigh. “Truthfully, no. Or at least I don’t think you did. Yesterday, I felt sorry for you, especially after hearing mom and Brian talk. When I went to bed last night I started thinking if mom starts treating you like a teenage girl, or whatever, then I won’t be special to her anymore.” I was shocked hearing her say that. That was the most honest thing I think she had ever said to me. I also instantly understood what she meant and what she was thinking. “Oh… I am sorry. I wasn’t thinking about that. I totally understand that. I am always so jealous of you and mom and the bond you had because you are girls.” I thought for a second. “I will go tell mom to cancel today.” “What. No. Don’t do that!” Allie exclaimed. “Yes. I don’t want to take that away from you.” I said and moved toward the door. Allie stepped in front of me. “Jesus, you are too sweet sometimes. And I am to much of bitch sometimes, especially when I am also PMSing. I will be fine.” PMSing. I was surprised Allie would confide that to me. I knew she told me the other day that when she had her period, she felt really bad sometimes and it was the one of things she didn’t like about being a girl. “Is it bad? Honestly, I didn’t know you were going through that.” I looked at her as I spoke this time. “Well, I don’t normally share stuff with my big brother about my periods. But if we are going to be sisters, even if it only some of the time, you will probably hear about things you didn’t used to.” Allie smiled at me. “So… um… does that mean you are wearing a… uh… pad right now?” I asked curiously. Allie laughed. “Not right now. Probably starting tomorrow based on how I am feeling. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised that you are interested in that. It is a little like wearing diaper or pull up just a lot smaller.” I just smiled. Allie looked at me for a minute then stepped over to me and pulled me into a hug and told me she was sorry for this morning and hoped I enjoyed the day. Right as we broke apart, we heard a knock on the door and headed to the stairs. As we descended, we heard mom say. “Hi Leslie. You can take that upstairs and lay it on my bed. I think Allie and Cindy are in my room anyways.” Leslie came around the corner and saw us on the stairs, so we turned and went back to my mom’s room. “Good Morning guys. Cindy your outfit is really cute. Are you excited about today?” Leslie asked. “Thanks. It is Allie’s, she let me borrow it. And yes. Thank you for doing this.” I told her. Allie told us she was going to go grab her dress and would be back. “So… have you decided you don’t want to be a baby anymore?” Leslie asked me. “What about the diapers, I thought you liked those?” “I am not sure. I really liked how you and Allie looked in your dresses. I was pretty jealous yesterday. I do like the diapers though, a lot.” I responded. “Plus, I kind of need them. I am wearing a pull up right now.” “Oh wow. So yesterday was really an accident?” “Yes.” Allie walked back in and at the same time I heard some noise down stairs. It sounded like someone else besides mom was down stairs. The noise got louder, and I could tell mom was talking to someone as they walked up the stairs. “No. I didn’t tell them you were coming or what you were bringing. I think Mike… sorry Cindy is going to be really excited, but I bet Allie and her friend will be excited also. I really thank you for doing this.” Mom was saying to whoever was with her. “Honestly, I am kind of excited also. When mom told me what was going on I was glad to help.” I heard Christine, my step cousin saying. Seconds later mom entered the room, she was carrying a couple dresses that she laid on the bed. Christine came in behind her carrying another dress and a large bag. They set them all on the bed. Allie and I both said hi to Christine and then Leslie introduced herself before they both remembered they had met before. Christine then commented that my outfit was cute and again I said Allie had let me borrow it and smiled at her. “Christine came over to bring some dresses for Cindy to try on, plus a couple of other things. Plus, she is going to do everyone’s make up. How about that?” Mom smiled at us. “Really, that is awesome.” Allie said excited. Allie had always thought the Christine was very pretty and had commented on her make up several times. “How about you go first Allie.” Christine said. “Which one of those is your dress?” Allie held hers up and Christine complimented her on it and Allie’s smile widened. She had Allie sit at mom’s dressing area and started her make up. I was dying to get a better look at the dresses Christine had brought for me. I moved towards the bed and suddenly felt myself begin to pee in my pull up. It took a lot of concentration, but I was able to stop it and realized my bladder felt really full. I moved over to my mom and quietly said. “I had a small accident and really need go.” “Oh okay. Come on.” She grabbed my hand and led me to the hall bathroom. “Skirt up, pull up down, sit on the toilet.” Mom directed. I was really holding the pee in now that I was right next to the toilet. “Why sit. I just have to pee.” More pee squirted into the pull up as I heard mom say. “Because girls sit to pee! Now do it.” I lifted the skirt with one hand and pushed the pull up down with the other as sat. As soon as my butt landed on the seat I peed freely. The pressure on my bladder stopping. “All done?” Mom asked handing me a little toilet paper. “Use that to wipe it off, I will be right back.” I nodded yes and followed her direction. Mom returned with a new pull up as I was washing my hands. “Well, that was better than yesterday but not sure I would say it was success either. That pull up was pretty wet. We will just have to keep trying but I think you are going to be in diapers more than pull ups.” Mom told me as I put the new one on and fixed my skirt. We went back into mom’s bedroom and saw Allie sitting on the bed, Leslie was now with Christine getting her makeup done. When Allie looked up, I think mom and I both gasped at the same time. She looked gorgeous. Allie saw our reaction and smiled shyly while looking back down. “Allie, just wow. I always knew you were pretty but just wow!” I gushed. “Simply gorgeous. Not sure I am ready for you to be this grown-up sweetie.” Mom added. “Thank you. Christine really knows what she is doing.” Allie said humbly. When Leslie came around the corner, we all gasped again. While her makeup didn’t make her look as old as Allie’s did, she definitely looked older. Leslie had always been cute and now she looked pretty. We all complimented her, and she blushed worse than Allie did. “Your turn sweetie. Are you excited?” Mom asked. “Yes, and a little nervous. Allie please don’t make fun of me.” I said. “I won’t. I promise.” Allie smiled at me. I went over to Christine, and she hugged me. After I sat down, she started and explained everything she was doing but I didn’t really hear what she was saying. I was too nervous. When she finished and turned me around to face the mirror, I was shocked. Mike was gone and a girl, actually a young woman, was sitting in the spot I occupied. “Do you like it?” Christine asked. Did I like it? I couldn’t answer that. I was overwhelmed with my emotions and thoughts. I still wasn’t sure that was really me in the mirror. I was less sure I wanted it to be me in the mirror. How could someone who looked like that ever be a boy? “I don’t know what to say.” I said honestly. “That is okay. Your face says it. How about we show your mom and the girls. Plus, we still have some dresses to try on. You need to see the whole package.” Christine said with a huge smile on her face. When I went back out to where mom, Allie and Leslie were. They were chatting and they all looked over as Christine said “ahem.” The shock in their eyes was evident. Leslie immediately broke into a huge smile. My mom smiled but I saw a different emotion in her eyes. Maybe some sadness or resignation. Allie smiled but then that quickly changed, she almost looked sad. “What do you think sweetie?” Mom asked me. “Christine did an amazing job.” She continued. “I think she is still trying to figure that out.” Christine answered for me. “You look amazing. Beautiful.” Leslie said. Allie didn’t say anything she just forced a smile. “Ready to try on some dresses?” Christine said, it seemed like she was now in charge. “Allie why don’t you and Leslie go to your room and get in your dresses. I brought three dresses for Cindy to try on and after you all are dressed she can model them for everybody.” “Sure! Sounds greats!” Leslie said grabbing her dress and heading to Allie’s room. Allie didn’t say anything but grabbed her dress and followed Allie out. “Okay. So, I brought a couple of other things also. They are in the big bag.” Christine said reaching for it. I could feel my nervousness growing. First, she pulled two pairs of shoes. She complained that she thought her feet were a little big. She wore a seven and half sized shoe. My mom said I wore a nine so that might work great. Next came a couple of bras. She said she thought these would fit me and that I could have them if I wanted them. One was white and the other was purple. My eyes were drawn to the purple, it had a lot of lace on it, I immediately wanted to try it on. “These will give you a little bit of help. I felt like my boobs didn’t develop until later than my friends and I begged my mom to buy me these when I was fifteen.” She laughed as she held up two rubber looking objects that I assumed were falsies. I blushed and looked over at my mom who smiled at me. “Your mom was cooler than mine. I begged also but my mom never got me any.” “I also brought a couple pairs of my old panties. My mom was going to run to Target this morning and grab you some but had to go into work for a while. I wasn’t sure if you would be wearing undies or a… umm… a diaper or something. Mom mentioned pull ups maybe?” Christine had dropped a few pairs on the bed. Like the bras my eyes went to the purple pair first, they looked silky or something. There was also a pair of pink ones that looked like they were made out of cotton and a black pair that didn’t have much material to them. “Uh… I think the pull ups she is wearing are a good idea for now. Don’t you Cindy?” Mom said. “Oh… okay. So which bra do you want to wear?” Christine asked. “The purple one.” I said immediately. My mom and Christine shared a knowing smile as Christine picked it up and handed it to me. I took it from her hand and realized I needed to take the top I had on off. I set the bra back on the bed and removed my top. “Do you need help with it, Sweetie? Have you ever put one on before?” Mom asked me. “No, I mean no I haven’t ever put one on before, so I probably need help.” I responded. Mom picked it up and moved over to me. “The easiest way is to take the back of it and hook it the front. Then spin it around so the cups are in front and slip your arms through the shoulder straps.” I took it from her followed her instructions. It felt tight across my chest. When I spun it around and slipped my arms through my mom made a slight adjustment to the straps. Christine handed her the falsies and mom put them in the bottom of the cups. That pushed some of my natural flesh up and in the middle and I looked down and saw a hint of cleavage. It also caused the top of the straps to pull a little on my shoulders and I was surprised I liked the feel of it. I also suddenly recognized that there was probably nothing more girly than a bra and I was happy to be wearing one. “Okay. Off with the skirt.” Christine directed. She must have seen my hesitation. I looked over at my mom who was nodding to me to do what Christine had told me. “No need to be modest. Remember I changed your diaper a couple day ago.” Christine laughed. I unbuttoned the skirt, it dropped to the ground, then I stepped out of it. “You know if we can get you potty trained again those purple panties would feel great and would look wonderful with that bra. Just saying for some extra motivation.” Mom said. “I am going to go check and see if Allie and Leslie are dressed and take them down to the family room.” “Yes, they would. Maybe you need to get some purple pull up in the meantime.” Christine laughed. “Speaking of purple want to try this dress first? We will be down as soon as she gets her first dress on.” Christine lifted up a deep purple dress. The upper portion was covered with lace, but the lower portion was tulle. It had wide shoulder straps. I nodded yes and Christine unzipped it and motioned me to step in to the back. As I did that, I slipped my arms through the straps and then felt Christine pull of the zipper. “I knew it would fit. We are pretty much the same size. I sometime wish I was a little tinnier through the shoulders and back but I it has helped with all the gymnastic parts of being a cheerleader.” Christine said. I loved the feel of the dress on me. I couldn’t explain why but as soon as Christine finished zipping me up, I felt contentment. I moved over the mirror and was shocked at what I saw. Looking back at me was a beautiful teenage girl. “You need the shoes.” Christine set a pair of heels in front of me that were covered in sparkling silver. I stepped into the first one and it fit perfectly. When I went to step into the other, I had to grab Christine’s arm to keep my balance. “These are almost three-inch heels. Not killer but might take some work getting used to too.” Christine told me. I spun and twirled in front of the mirror. Then took several steps back and walked forward. All the time admiring what I was seeing. I didn’t even think about the shoes. I then moved further away and did my best Elsa impression walking towards the mirror. “Or maybe they won’t.” Christine lowered her voice. “Are you sure this is your first-time wearing heels? I won’t tell.” “Yes. I promise.” I said. “Well, you are natural fucking DIVA! Ready to go show off to everyone else?” “You bet!” I smiled at her. Christine walked out first and when we got to the stairs, she told me to make sure I held onto the banister just to be safe. I waited until Christine had joined the others and easily navigated the stairs. When I got to the bottom, I felt like I glided across the floor. “Oh My God!” Leslie exclaimed. “You are beautiful.” I heard from my mom. Allie didn’t comment and I again saw a strange look in face. “Let’s get the three of you lined up together. Cindy you on the right, then Allie, and then Leslie. I want a picture.” Mom said. We lined up like mom said. I looked over at Allie, she gave me a little smile. I took the opening and told her. “I still can’t get over how amazing you look in that dress.” She squeezed my arm and I whispered in ear. “I don’t think mom would want to hear this but you are fucking hot. Your boobs look incredible.” Allie squeezed even tighter, and her smile now seemed genuine. “Um… I noticed your boobs and a little cleavage also?” “Some Christine magic. I was pretty happy when I first saw them but then I saw yours again and got really jealous.” I laughed. “Anyone going to talk about mine girls?” Leslie said laughing harder because she barely had boobs although she had a very curvy butt and hips. “Ready for the next dress?” Christine asked me. I nodded yes and followed her upstairs. I tried on the next dress which was an all-lace choral pink dress that was floor length also. I liked it but not as much as the first one and that was the reaction of others also. We went back upstairs for the last dress. I had stripped down to my bra and pantyhose. “Okay for this one I think you might want to wear these also.” Christine handed me package of pantyhose. “These are coming back into style and will make your legs, which will definitely show in this dress, look great.” I opened the package. “How do I put these on?” “Oh… yea. I forgot you haven’t even worn tights before. Let me show you.” She rolled up one leg and kneeled in front of me as I leaned back on the edge of the bed. Then she directed my toes in and began to pull it up my leg. As she got higher, she suddenly stopped. “Uh… your pull up looks wet. Did you pee?” She asked. “What. No… or I don’t think so.” I felt the front it was definitely wet. “I honestly don’t know when that happened.” “Well should you try and go to the potty?” “I guess.” Christine rolled the panty hose off my leg, and I went into my mom’s bathroom. The pull up side ripped as a I removed it. I sat on the toilet like mom told me and I forced a little pee out. I wiped myself and then took one of mom’s towels off the rack to cover myself as I went back into the bedroom. Christine wasn’t there but stepped back in seconds later holding something in her hand. “I went and asked your mom about where I could find a new pull up, but Allie had another idea. She thought you might want to try this for a little protection. But if you even feel a little bit of an urge you need to go straight for the bathroom, okay?” I nodded yes not having a clue what she was talking about. I watched Christine grab the purple panties of the bed and then hand them to me. I pulled them up and into place. Mom and Christine were right they felt amazing on me. I walked over to the mirror to see how I looked. “Moving right on to lingerie model already.” Christine laughed. “Okay come here.” She opened the packaging of the object she was holding. I now recognized what it was. I was one of my sisters’ sanitary pads. Allie had told me she hated wearing them but thought I would like them because I liked the feel of my diapers. “I am sure you can figure this out right?” Christine handed it to me. I turned my back to her and pulled the adhesive cover off and placed it into the panties I had on before pulling them back up and into place. Allie was right I did like the feel of it between my legs and the tip of my penis rested securely against. “Okay… they aren’t meant to hold a lot of pee so if you think you are going to do that, or feel you are peeing, let me or someone know. Let’s get you into these pantyhose and the last dress on.” Christine said. We repeated the process from earlier. Once the pantyhose was on I was amazed and how wonderful they felt on my legs. Christine lifted a teal-colored dress off the bed and undid the small zipper in the back. I had to pull this over my head. The shoulders were full, and dress was a satin material with a mid-thigh length skirt and was covered in thick matching tulle that gave it lots of fullness around the hips. “These are the shoes I wore with it. I didn’t think you were ready for them, so I wasn’t going to bring , but since you took to heels like a duck does to water, here you go. Glad I grabbed them at the last second.” Christine set a pair of gold sparkling heels in front of me, as I stepped into them she told me they were platform pumps with a four inch heel. I quickly went to the mirror and immediately knew that I would be wearing dresses like this in the future. I loved everything about how it felt, how it looked, I was actually speechless. Christine walked out first, and I followed her. I could hear talking down stairs but as soon as I was visible on the stairs the room became quiet. I could see the look of awe on everyone’s face. Unfortunately, I also saw Allie’s face quickly change to a look of almost hatred towards me. “How do you go to from baby to hooker in one day?” Allie said. Mom and Leslie whipped their heads towards her with a look of shock. “Hooker? Really? So, you think I looked like a hooker when I wore this?” Christine snapped at her. Allie faced turned to a look of shock. She ran from the room and up the stairs and we heard the door slam. I stood there not knowing what to say. Mom came over to me. “Like I was with Allie and her dress. I am not sure I am ready to see you looking so grown up but… there is no question, you look fantastic. I am also not sure how you move so well in those heels?” “I think I am jealous or maybe I am in love. You look… just wow.” Leslie said shyly and then moved to the stairs and up into Allie’s room. Mom and I both had a look of shock at Leslie’s comment. Christine laughed. “You didn’t know she had a crush on Mike or Cindy? Have you ever seen how she looks… at her.” “I need to go talk to Allie. Christine thank you for all this. Can you help Cindy with removing the makeup, and I hate to say this, get her back into a diaper? I will make lunch in a little bit.” Mom then moved to the stairs and up to Allie’s room. Christine and I went back to Mom’s room, I stopped off in mine and Jenny’s room first to grab a diaper. Christine unzipped me and helped me out of the dress before instructing me on removing the pantyhose. Then showed me how to remove the bra. I stood there for a minute then slipped the panties off and laid back on the bed. I definitely felt totally exposed as I lifted my butt up so Christine could slide my diaper under me. When it was in place I lowered down onto it, she tightly pulled the sides around and did the tapes. When I stood up it felt very snug and secure on me. I grabbed the top and skirt I had on before an put them on. As I stood there my emotions were torn. I had loved how I looked and felt in the dresses, but I also loved how the diaper felt on me right now. If I had to choose between the two, I wasn’t sure what it would be. That was even more true if I could continue to have mom give me a bottle, tuck me in at night, and all the other things I loved about being toddler.

Part 12 I had never fallen asleep by the time mom came back in our room to get Jenny after she woke her from her nap. It might have been because I had taken a quick nap in the car, but it was more likely because my mind was racing. I knew mom was mad at me, but I had honestly had accidents earlier, I had not wet the pull up on purpose. What that meant as far as me wearing diapers and how I was going be treated I wasn’t sure. “Did you have a good nap, Jenny?” Mom sang out to her. Jenny’s response was just to hold her hands up in the air to be picked up from her crib. “Let’s check this diaper to see if it needs a change. No, all dry. How about you are you dry?” Mom tone had changed as she turned to me. “I am dry.” I said without looking in her eye. “Well, that is a bit of shock. Okay babies’ lets’ go down stairs.” Jenny was on her hip, and she took hold of my wrist to lead the way. When we got downstairs Allie was sitting on the couch and Steve was on the love seat watching something on TV. I didn’t see Brian. Mom sat Jenny on the love seat with Steve and used her eyes to indicate I should sit on the couch with Allie. “I am getting the babies a snack. Allie and Steve do you want anything?” Mom asked. They both answered no, and mom went into the kitchen and quickly came back with Goldfish and apple juices, in sippy cups, for me and Jenny. Brian walked in door as mom headed to the kitchen and you could see he had cleaning supplies in his hands. I assumed he was cleaning up my accident from earlier. “All clean, sweetie.” I heard him say as he stepped into the kitchen with her. “Thanks. Sorry you had to do that.” She replied. “Well, it beats cleaning up a dirty diaper.” He laughed. “Yea. That is for sure. I thought I was done with those with him. I guess that isn’t the case.” Mom said in exasperation. It had gotten harder to hear what they were saying so I slide off the couch and grabbed some blocks and moved a little closer to where they were. I didn’t want Allie to be able to tell I was eavesdropping. I missed a part of what Brian had said but picked up where he was in the conversation now. “….. so maybe you could just tell him you are done with it since it seems like it isn’t stopping.” “I wanted it to be his idea to stop. If it isn’t, I am sure he will just sneak around doing it. When Marie told me she thought I should totally baby him, when I called her in panic that first day, at first I thought it was crazy but then…” I heard mom say. “But then?” Brian asked. “I thought she was right. A fifteen-year-old would never want to be a baby all the time.” I could hear mom’s heavy sigh as she stopped talking. “I thought the strategy was good also honestly.” Brian responded. “When that didn’t stop him, she suggested moving him into Jenny’s room and to start suggesting he was baby girl and then he would break. That didn’t work either, in fact, I think he likes that more than diapers. Or maybe not.” When Brian didn’t say anything, mom continued. “And some of this my fault. I favored Allie, although I didn’t think I did, and maybe Jenny. Or at least he feels like I did. And I feel terrible he feels like I neglected him.” It sounded like maybe mom was crying now. “Honey. You love the kids. You are an amazing mom. We will figure this out.” Brian told her. “How? I don’t think he even knows what he wants now. I know he likes, no loves the diapers, and he likes me holding him and giving him a bottle. But… today… you should have seen how he looked at the dresses that Allie and Leslie were wearing.” “Well, you told me how much he likes the Disney Princess dresses you got! I am not real surprised at that, honestly.” Brian responded. Mom laughed. “Yea, according to Maria that was what was going to push him over the edge to stop. Wearing a princess dress. I think that might have been his second favorite thing about all of this.” “So… um… is it… I don’t know like a Rupaul thing? He is going to grow up to be a drag queen that wears diapers for fun?” Brian now sounded a little exasperated. “Well right now he is wearing diapers because he has to, not just because he wants to, at least for peeing. And the girly stuff… I think that is deeper. I don’t know if it is because he somehow thinks I like our daughters better and it is his way to be close me. If it is that I will never forgive myself. Or if he really has some gender identity issues.” I heard mom sob again. I realized that I was crying a little now also. I was shocked when I realized that Allie had moved over near me, she heard the last couple parts also. She sank down on the floor and put her arm around me which caused my flood gates to open and cried openly. Allie pulled me into a hug. When mom stepped out of the kitchen, she saw Allie on the floor hugging me. She dropped down on her knees. “What is going on? Is everything okay?” Mom asked. Allie pulled back from the hug. “She could hear you and Brian talking mom.” “Oh Mi… umm Cindy… I am sorry.” Mom hadn’t sounded confident that Cindy was correct. “It is okay. I am sorry I am so much trouble.” I said through tears. “Sweetie… you aren’t trouble. I promise. I got an idea. How about we go up to my room for some girl time? Would you like that?” Mom smiled at me. “Uh… yes. Sure.” I quickly said. As I stood up, Allie stood at the same time. She smiled at me and gave my hand a quick squeeze. “Can Allie come also?” I suddenly decided to ask. I saw both my mom’s and Allies eye widened after I asked. “Of course, if you want her to.” Mom said. “I will meet you all up there.” I moved towards the stairs with Allie behind me and watched Mom go over walk over to Brian who had come out of the kitchen and say something quietly in his ear. We got to Mom’s room, and I sat on the bed. I wasn’t sure exactly what was going to happen but was a little excited that I was going to be a part of Mom and Allie’s special time together. Plus, I realized that right now anytime I was given the chance to do something that was girly, I wanted to do it. Mom came in and closed the door. She sat down next to me and put her arm around me and squeezed. Allie had climbed up on the bed and sat at the head of it. I saw mom turn towards her and smile. “Sweetie, I am really sorry you heard what Brian and I were talking about. I want you to know that I love you and Brian loves you. We are just having a hard time understanding what it is you want and honestly why you want it.” I didn’t respond. Partly because I wasn’t sure if I totally knew what it was, I wanted myself. I wasn’t sure what the boundaries were. If I said that I just wanted to be able to wear disposable diapers and wet them was that okay? That I wanted my mom to change them? Finally, I spoke. “Did you really do all of this hoping it would make me stop?” “Honestly, yes, but when I saw the things you liked, it did make me happy to see you smile. And I still don’t understand all of it, or what it is you really want? Do you know what it is you want?” Mom asked gently. I still didn’t respond. I stared down at the Barbie skirt I was wearing. Would it be okay to wear girly things, at least around the house? Could I get a dress like mom bought Allie earlier today? “Sweetie?” Mom probed again. “Remember yesterday when you asked if I liked being a girl?” Allie suddenly said. “Was that because you think you want to be a girl?” Mom’s face showed surprise that Allie and I had talked about that and asked. “Is that what you want?” “Maybe.” I quickly said. “Maybe? What is about being a girl that you think you would like?” Mom asked. “The clothes. And this.” I said. “And this? What do you mean?” Mom took my hand. “Being here with you and Allie.” I said. “Or earlier today being able to go shopping with you all.” “You liked going to the dress store?” Allie asked that. “Yes, I loved seeing how pretty and happy you looked when you tried on those dresses.” I had turned to look at her. Allie showed surprise. “Thank you.” “Did you wish you could have been trying them on also?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I quickly said. “Okay. What about makeup. Do you want to wear that also? Do you want to look like a girl or just wear girls’ clothes?” Mom’s tone was serious. “I don’t know. I would like to try it sometime. Maybe.” I said with a little fear in my voice. “Hmm… what about the diapers… and stuff?” Mom added the and stuff quickly at the end. When mom said the word diaper, I suddenly realized that the diaper I had on was wet. I didn’t know when that happened. I also looked back at Allie and felt my cheeks redden. I as surprised to see her give me a quick smile. “Hey… don’t be shy because Allie is here. You are the one that asked if she could come with us.” Mom said sternly. “I like the diapers, a lot. Or at least the disposables. I don’t like the cloth ones at all.” I hesitated and went on. “I like the girly baby clothes but I think it is because they are girly, not because they are baby, clothes, but I am not sure.” “Umm… maybe Mike is a sissy?” Allie said. “Allie, what have I told you about calling him that?” Mom admonished her. “No… for real. I have heard about boys or men that like to wear baby girl clothes. They are called sissies.” Allie said defensively. “Where did you hear that?” Mom asked her. “Duh… the internet, on TV, you know… it is just out there.” Allie responded. “Well, I don’t like you calling him that okay?” Mom directed. Allie nodded her head yes while she shrugged her shoulders at me. I could tell me took a second to think about her next question. “Would you like to have a chance to wear dresses like Allie tried on and bought today? Maybe try some make up?” Remembering how I felt watching Allie and Leslie earlier this morning I knew the answer was yes, but I struggled to tell my mom that. “What if I asked Leslie to bring her dress over tomorrow and we all dress up together?” Allie asked. The smile that formed on my face gave me away before I nodded yes. “Okay. If you and Leslie are willing to do that, I think it would help us figure out what is going on.” Mom said then she continued. “We have to figure out this diaper thing also. At this point it seems like you need diapers and much as you want them, right? Are you wet now?” The smile I had thinking about getting to wear dresses with Allie and Leslie tomorrow left my face and my head dropped down as I nodded yes about being wet. “Did you realize that you were wetting it?” I heard mom say. “Not really. I don’t think so.” I said quietly. “Well, most girls that wear pretty dresses like Allie’s and Leslie’s don’t wear diapers under them. They wear panties.” Mom’s tone was matter of fact but also a touch harsh. I realized I was a little excited about the idea of wearing panties, but I also didn’t like the idea of giving up diapers, at least not completely. “So, do you want to work on being able to not wear a diaper because you have to? Or do you like that you have to wear a diaper?” Mom asked. “I want to work on it.” I said quietly. “Because you don’t want to have to wear diapers?” She emphasized the word have. “Or because you want to wear dresses and panties?” I thought for a second and blurted out. “I like wearing diapers, but I want to wear panties also.” I heard Allie chuckle and lifted my head up and saw mom giving her a dirty look. “Okay… well I need some time to think. Allie, can you run over to her room and get me some wipes and a clean diaper, please?” Allie got up and left the room. Mom indicated I need to lay back on the bed and she bunched my skirt up under me. As Allie walked back in, mom was pulling the tapes off my wet diaper and starting to remove it. I put my hand down to cover myself so Allie couldn’t see anything. “Relax, I am definitely not trying to get a peak at anything sis.” Allie said with a little laugh. When Allie had said sis mom whipped her head around I think because she thought she was going to call me a sissy. When she had stopped at sis mom didn’t say anything and continued with my diaper change. As mom tightly taped it on, I wondered if I could give this up. I also wondered. Was Allie right, was I a sissy? Liking girl stuff and diapers. Did you have to like baby girl stuff and diapers to be a sissy? Or could it be any girls stuff and diapers? That question ran through my mind as I went down stairs. I was surprised to see that both Steve and Brian were on the floor playing blocks with Jenny. Allie had sat on the couch and was on her phone. I went and sat on the other end of the couch and looked at the TV. Toy Story was on. I knew that Steve had chosen that. He tried to pretend that he had outgrown Disney stuff but we all knew he still enjoyed some of it. “Leslie said she would love to come over and dress up tomorrow. I told her around 10:00. That way she and I can go to the pool in the afternoon.” Allie said to me. “Thank you.” I said to Allie and smiled at her. “Did you say 10:00?” Mom asked suddenly appearing behind us on the couch. Allie and I both nodded. “Brian, do you think you could take Jenny and Steve to the pool tomorrow morning? It is supposed to be really hot all day and it would be good to have the house for just the big girls tomorrow.” “Uh… sure. Sounds fun right guys.” Brian said to Jenny and Steve. Steve looked over at me when mom had said big girls. I couldn’t read his expression, but it didn’t seem like it was hatred I had seen so much lately. Pizza was ordered for dinner that evening and I was surprised that mine wasn’t cut up on plate like Jenny’s but instead I was given whole slices. I also wasn’t required to wear a bib or use a sippy cup. Everyone at the table seemed happy as we ate. I did realize that at some point I had wet my diaper pretty heavily. After everyone finished eating and cleared out of the kitchen, I told my mom. “Okay. The truth, did you know you were doing it?” She asked. “No.” I said plainly. “I never thought this would happen so quickly. I am going to have to figure out how to re-potty train you I guess.” She sighed. “It is an hour or so before bedtime do you need to be changed?” “Uh, yea. I think if I wet again it will leak.” “Okay. How about a pull up? Think that will be enough until your night diaper?” It was more a statement than a question because she was leading my up stair and into Steve’s room to get one of his pull ups. We took it back into mine and Jenny’s room and she removed my wet diaper and cleaned me before handing me the pull up to put on myself. As I got it in place, I realized that I missed my mom tightly diaper me when I put the pull up on and I missed the extra bulk of a diaper. If mom was serious about me wearing panties, would I like them enough to not miss the feel of a diaper I wondered. The rest of the evening passed by quickly and soon I was up stairs with Jenny getting ready for bed. When mom brought the cloth diaper supplies over to diaper me, she must have seen the look of disappointment in my face. “Sorry. But if you are still using disposables all day and as often as you, are we need to keep using these at least at night. Maybe this and being able to wear pretty undies will help motivate you to get some control back, at least during the day.” She smiled at me. Once the cloth diaper was pinned on tightly and my plastic pants pulled up and into place mom sat Jenny on my bed next to me and told us she would be right back. When she walked back in I saw she only had one bottle in her hand. I watched as she gave Jenny her bottle and then picked up two books to read to us. When she was done reading, she put Jenny in her crib. I pulled my covers down and climbed under them then reached over to my night stand out of habit for my pacifier and saw it wasn’t there. Mom came over and tucked me in. “Good night, Princess. Tomorrow is going to really fun for you I think and maybe it will help us figure some stuff out.” Mom said leaning down to kiss my forehead. As she left the room, I realized how much I missed getting a bottle this evening and how much I wished I had a pacifier right now. As I feel asleep, I wondered if being able to wear a pretty dress and hang out with the big girls was worth losing that.

Part 11 I woke up when I heard noises in the hallway. I could see some light coming into the room, so I knew the sun was up and it was morning. I shifted in my bed and felt the cold and wet cloth diaper press against me. A second later I realized that if it was cold that meant I wet it before waking up. Had I actually accidentally wet my diaper? I tried to figure out what the noises in the hallway were and finally realized it was probably Brian and Steve getting ready to leave on the their fishing trip. I then remembered that meant Jenny and I were going to have a babysitter at some point today. I was kind of hoping it would be Christine. The other thing I was thinking about was mom’s idea that I stop acting like a toddler who had to be diapered all the time and start wearing pull ups during the day, at least for a while, and diapers at night. That would also mean no more bottles and pacifiers. She did say that I could continue to wear girly clothes if I wanted. The cold from the wet cloth diaper was definitely a good reason to stop the constant diaper wearing. I had never liked how it felt when I wet the cloth diapers. Mom said that if I wanted, I could wear disposables at night which I really enjoyed wearing and wetting. And not popping in a diaper would be really great. I would miss the bottles but mostly I would miss being close to mom and her holding me while giving it to me. She did say that she would make sure we would have some special time together. She called it girl time when she and Allie would spend time alone together. If I kept wearing girly stuff maybe I could get girl time also I thought. I had asked Allie about girl time and what they talked about. She told me that it was mostly about clothes, make up, and stuff like that. I also knew they talked about boys and other things like periods. While I was thinking about all of this Jenny had woken up and she was now standing up in her crib. Right after she stood up the door to our room opened. “Good morning, Princesses.” Mom sang as she came into the room. Jenny threw her arms up for mom to pick her up and I rolled out of bed. With Jenny on her hip mom stuck her other arm out to me and grabbed me hand and we headed down stairs. My wet diaper sagged between my legs as I walked. Mom sat Jenny on the love seat, and I sat on the couch while she turned on Mickey’s Clubhouse on the TV then headed into the kitchen. A couple minutes later she returned and picked Jenny up and she started to nurse on her bottle. When she finished mom moved over to the couch and I snuggled into her as she gave me my bottle. Mom smiled at me almost the whole time I nursed on it. I finished it and as mom sat it on the end table she asked. “Have you decided what you want to do? Was that your last bottle.” I hesitated and saw her raise an eyebrow. “I think so. I really like it when you hold me though.” “I really like holding you also sweetie.” She hugged me as she said it. Mom’s phone dinged indicating she had a text message. She picked it up off the back of the couch. Her face became one of concern and then I heard her say “shit.” “What is wrong Mommy?” I asked. “Both your Aunt Marie and Christine are sick this morning. They were going to babysit you and Jenny while I took your sister dress shopping.” She responded. I watch her move off the couch and head into the kitchen. When I changed my position, I realized just how wet and uncomfortable my cloth diaper was. This was something else I would not miss. I had planned to ask mom if I could possibly be changed once in the mornings when I stopped wearing diapers full time. Saving the pullups for the rest of the day. I could hear mom moving in the kitchen and figured she was making breakfast. That proved to be true when she came out and got Jenny and me and yelled upstairs to Allie that breakfast was ready. At this point I really wanted to get out the diaper I was wearing but could tell now wasn’t a good time to ask. “What time are we leaving mom? And who is watching the babies?” Allie asked walking into the kitchen. “We were going to leave at 09:30 but….” Mom started. “Going to leave? Why aren’t leaving at 09:30?” Allie cut her off. “Your Aunt and cousin are sick and can’t babysit.” Mom told her. “Mike or Cindy whoever… can watch Jenny. Just because he wants to play baby doesn’t mean I should miss out on this. You know how much I have been looking forward to it.” Allie forcefully. I could tell my mom was thinking about it. I made a quick decision. Allie had been pretty nice to me yesterday. “Mom… or mommy. Allie is right. I can watch her. I don’t want Allie to miss out.” I said. Allie’s face showed she was surprised at my offer and she said. “Thank you Mi… Cindy. And as soon as we get back you can go right back to being a baby and I promise I will stop teasing you about it.” “That was sweet, of both of you, but… the rule is all the time or none of the time and I am not going to break that just because it is convenient. There is another option and that is that the babies go with us.” “What!?!?” Allie and I said in unison. “It was going to happen at some point. Cindy can’t stay in the house forever. And since she wants to be treated as being a little older this should be easy.” I sat listening and felt my heart beating faster. It sounded like mom was going to take me out into public. Was she going to be make me wear a diaper? Would she make me wear the clothes I have been wearing? What would happen if someone saw me? I was also feeling a need to poop. When I woke up, I was thinking that I might be able to use the pottie today and not have to poop in a diaper and was pretty excited about it. I was planning on asking mom about that this morning. I started to head into the kitchen to talk to her when Allie stepped in front of me. She grabbed my arms tightly. “If I don’t get to get a new dress for the summer formal because of your… diaper stuff I am make sure the whole world knows about all this. I don’t care how mom punishes me for it.” You could see the anger in her eyes. “I am sorry Allie. I told mom I would watch Jenny.” I responded. I could see that Allie recognized that I had done that. “True. I guess you did do that. Still, this means a lot to me. I have been looking forward to this, both the summer formal and getting a new dress.” I really needed to poop now and just wanted to get away from Allie and ask mom if she would take my cloth diaper off and let me use the toilet. “I bet you will look really beautiful in your new dress Allie.” I said hoping to get her to let me go. “Uh… thanks.” Allie let go of my arms and looked confused. I stepped into the kitchen. “Mom… um… can I… well.. I need… to…” “Honey… I made waffles and put some strawberries on a plate for you all. I will have Allie watch you all while you eat. I need to check on something in the basement. I think I have a solution for today.” She said quickly and stepped out. I heard her speak to Allie before heading over to the door to the basement stairs. Allie came into the kitchen a second later carrying Jenny and put her in her highchair before sitting down to eat herself. I sat down and quickly ate. I got up from the table. “Where are you going? Mom told me to watch you all?” Allie asked. “I need to talk to mom.” I said quickly. At this point it was all I could do to not poop; I was really uncomfortable. I went upstairs and slowly went into mom’s room. I saw a bunch of clothes laying on her bed, I also hear the shower running and figured out that was wear my mom was. Allie yelled up the stairs. “Mike…. I mean Cindy. Where are you? Come down here, please.” The way she said please was more a question than a command. I didn’t want to get in trouble with mom if Allie told her I wasn’t listening to her. So went back down stairs and Allie gave me a quick smile, recognizing that I had followed her directions. I had to poop right now so, like I had done before, I went over to my pooping spot behind the love seat and filled my diaper. The relief I felt was quickly overtaken with how much I hated how it felt in my diaper. When I was pooping, I had peed more and now my cloth diaper and plastic pants where a complete wreck. I sunk onto my knees because I didn’t want to sit in my diaper. “Oh wow. That really, really stinks. I hope mom is down soon to change you.” Allie said. I didn’t say anything in response, but I was hoping she was also. It felt like this diaper was as messy as when mom made me go straight into the shower after pooping in a diaper. “I could maybe understand the being diapered part, and the bottle part, and getting mom’s attention. And I even get the girly clothes part, kind of, girl’s clothes are way more fun. But this part. I am sorry it is just yucky. And the smell...” Allie was cut off as mom entered the family room. “The smell is right. Cindy, I am guessing you messed your diaper? Are you sure you are ready for pull ups instead if you are still doing that?” “I tried to tell you I really needed to go but you were busy.” I responded. “Come on. Let’s go get you cleaned up and changed. I am not even sure one of Steve’s pull ups are going to fit you. If they don’t then you will have to keep wearing diapers until I can get some in your size.” Mom had put her hand out indicating I needed to go with her. I got up. Every step in the messy cloth diaper was miserable. Even if I had decided I pretty much wanted to act a little older than toddler before this I would have now. When we got to mine, and Jenny’s room mom told me to hold on. She moved my PJs out of the way and pulled the back of plastic pants out. “Oh yea. Wow. Straight to the bathroom Princess.” She directed the yelled down stairs. “Allie, as soon as I get Cindy cleaned up you can take a shower. Please keep an eye on Jenny until then.” “Okay. If you are going to clean her in the shower, can you turn the fan on, please.” Allie yelled back. Mom laughed as she hit the switch for the fan. She delicately removed my PJs, then the plastic pants, and finally the diaper. She was able to get most of the mess into the toilet and then wrapped the rest of it up. The shower was quick, and mom told me to go in and wait on my bed. She ran the diaper down to the laundry room and I could hear her coming back up. She brought Jenny into the room and sat her next to me. Then went out of the room again. When she came back there were clothes in one hand and a pull up in the other. “Stand up and see if you can step into this?” She held the pull up open. I stepped into it, and she pulled it up my legs. As it went up my thighs and she pulled it over my butt you could tell it was stretched a lot. It definitely felt tight on me. I noticed it didn’t feel as thick as my disposable diapers. but I still felt some bulk between my legs. I liked the feel of the disposable better, but this wasn’t bad. “Okay. Well, that doesn’t look too bad. This might work out okay. I don’t think Steve is going to need the last case so if you use them, we won’t have wasted any money.” Mom smiled at me. She looked through the clothes she had put on the bed and picked up a pale lavender pair of shorts they had a ruffle like material around the legs. “This is a pair of Allie’s shorts. She won’t wear them anymore because… you know teenage girl… so 13 going 23.” She chuckled a little. “I don’t think they will fit but it worth trying. Step in.” Just like the pull up I stepped in, and mom brought the pulled the shorts up my legs. With a struggle she was able to get them over the butt of my pull up but buttoning and zipping them wasn’t going to work. “Yea… I thought it was wishful thinking. Maybe they could be your next step. They will fit fine when you get to training panties.” She smiled at me. “I have an old skirt here that will work. Funny I thought Allie was too old when she insisted on getting this.” I removed the shorts and then stepped into the skirt mom was holding. It was pink and it had large pleats that flared out that landed just below mid-thigh on me. The waist was elastic and although tight it was able to fit on me. I looked down and it had Barbie’s signature written on it over the left thigh area. “Perfect. Funny I am remembering you playing with Allie and her Barbie Dolls years ago. Maybe I should have seen this coming.” It was true. From the time that Allie was old enough to have a Barbies until I was about 11 or 12, I would play with Allie and her dolls. Allie always wanted me to play with her Ken doll, but I would also grab a Barbie instead. Mom pulled a white V neck tee shirt over my head. The sleeves were a little shorter than a boys and had lace trim that matched the lace on the neck. “You look pretty. One last thing. I will be right back.” She left the room. She came back a few seconds later holding shoes in her hand. They were a white strapped pair of sandals. “I have a pretty small foot so I think we will be able to get these on your feet reasonable. Sit down.” She directed. I sat on the bed, and she put the shoes on my feet and snugged the straps down. “A little big but none of Allie’s would have fit.” She walked to the dresser and came back with a brush and barrettes in her hand. She brushed my hair and put them in place. I saw her step back and smile, so I got up and went over to the full-length mirror. With the outfit and my hair done I looked like a very cute seven- or eight-year-old giant girl. Everyone was going to stare at me when went outside that was for sure. Mom changed Jenny and took us downstairs. I saw her get Jenny’s diaper bag out and check its contents. She ran upstairs and came back down holding a couple more of Jenny’s diapers and it looked like a couple of pull ups. She shoved them in the bag. “Okay Cindy. Since you are wearing a pull up you need to tell me if you need to pee, okay? You can only pee in the pull up if mommy says so.” She told me. Allie came down a few minutes later. As she walked down the stairs, I was surprised at how old she looked. She was wearing denim skirt with a lavender shirt that was tighter than what she normally wore, and you could definitely notice her boobs and even just a little cleavage. She had obviously also put on more make up than normal. She looked very pretty. “You look amazing Allie!” Mom said and went and gave her a hug. “All my girls look so pretty this morning.” Allie looked at me and smirked. I figured that was better than laughing or saying somethings mean or nasty. You could tell that she was proud of how she looked. “Allie, you look beautiful.” I said and I meant it. Allie face showed a little surprise and for a second, I think she waited for me to add something. Or maybe she was trying to see something in face that would let her know I didn’t mean what I said. My mom though turned and smiled at me. “Thank you, Mike… I mean Cindy.” She stammered out. “You look… um you look cute, I guess.” I laughed some internally. I knew that had to be difficult for her to say. Even if I wasn’t dressed like a young girl, she would have had a hard time complimenting me. Mom grabbed Jenny’s diaper bag and her purse and scooped Jenny up. She motioned Allie and I out the front door. I started to panic as I stepped outside and looked around to see if any of the neighbors were watching. I moved quickly to my mom’s car which was a Suburban. When I stopped at the passenger door to wait for mom to unlock it, she directed me to back door on the other side. She then told Allie she would be sitting up front and she strapped Cindy into her car seat as I climbed into the seat next to her. I looked up and saw Allie beaming at her new seat assignment. On the drive to store Allie and mom talked about what kind of dress Allie wanted. She said she was thinking lace but maybe sparkly instead. She asked mom if she could get shoes also and told her she wanted something with a heel on it. Mom gave a tepid response to the question about the heels. We pulled into the parking lot of the shop and mom carefully parked the car. Allie jumped out and walked over to where Leslie and her mom were waiting. I saw that Leslie was wearing an almost identical outfit to Allies. Mom pulled Jenny out of her car seat. “Cindy, hop out. I will meet you on the side walk.” I heard her say and she closed the door on Jenny’s side. I slowly opened the door. I hadn’t thought about Leslie’s mom seeing me dressed like this plus everyone in the store. I slide out and stood next to car until mom was with the rest of the group. I came in behind her, trying to hide behind my mom and Jenny who she held on her hip. “Hi Cindy. You look cute. You look a little older or something. Did your mom get you some new clothes?” Leslie said. “Hi Leslie. You look beautiful.” I said quietly. “Oh, thank you.” She blushed. “Those are my old clothes from when I was like seven.” Allie said emphasizing the word seven. “They are yours from about two years ago and you insisted on getting that Barbie skirt.” Mom said laughing. “Hi… Cindy. Your mom told me all about you.” Leslie’s mom said letting me know that she knew about the diapers and toddler stuff. I mumbled a greeting back and we stepped inside the store. Leslie pulled on my arm. “Are you wearing a diaper under that skirt?” Leslie asked in an almost whisper. “A pull up.” I said back trying keep my voice even lower. “You look really cute. Although… I think I like when you are wearing a diaper better.” Leslie smiled and winked at me. A salesperson greeted Leslie and my mom. They talked about what they were looking for and then we were all led over to the Misses formal dresses. There were some dressing rooms near there and just outside of that area were benches to sit on along with several mirrors. Mom set Jenny on the ground and pulled out her Elsa and Annie plushies out the diaper bag and handed them to her. Jenny immediately brought the Elsa one over to me and it was obvious she wanted me to play with her. I told her maybe in a minute, so she started to play alone. Right now, I had two problems. The first one was I really didn’t want Leslie or her mom to see me playing with the plushies. The other one was I had just peed in my pull up. I didn’t wet it completely, but I had definitely wet it, and not on purpose, I had just suddenly felt pee spurting into it and I had to really concentrate to get it to stop. Mom had told me I was supposed to tell her when I needed to pee. She had said I was only allowed to pee in them if she said it was okay. She hadn’t said what I was supposed to do if I had and accident in it. Was I supposed to tell her I had an accident and now try to use the bathroom? I tried to remember when Allie was in pull up and what the rules were. My bladder was pretty full, and I really needed to pee some more. The other problem I had was I had no idea how much pee the pull up would hold. It had swelled up some from the peeing I had already done but it felt different than my diapers. I was just getting ready to ask mom if I could talk to her alone when Allie and Leslie both stepped out of the dressing room wearing the first dresses they had tried on. Allie had a light pink lace dress on. It was pretty and it did look good on her. Leslie’s dress was a light teal with a beading that sparkled. Leslie’s mom and my mom got up and looked them over, complimenting the dresses and how pretty the girls looked in them. Leslie kept pulling at the hips of her dress and you could tell she wasn’t happy with the fit. I heard Allie and mom agree that her dress was pretty but wasn’t fabulous. I spurted some more pee into the pull up. Again, it just happened, and I had to focus even harder this time to make it stop. My bladder was happy to have some of the relief from the pressure. It couldn’t tell how the pull up was doing as far as holding the pee that was in it. Because it was a little small when mom had put it on me it had already felt pretty tight so I couldn’t judge it by that. Allie had found another dress and brought it back and went into the dressing room. Leslie did the same a few minutes later. Mom had finally moved away a little from Leslie’s mom, so I moved over to quietly ask her about going to pee in the bathroom. “Mommy, I need to go to the pottie.” I quietly said. “Already? I swear as far a peeing you became a real toddler in five days.” She said exasperated. “Okay, when Allie comes out, she can watch Jenny while I take you.” I hoped Allie would step out soon because I was really working hard to keep myself from peeing. I sat on the bench and could feel myself squirming. Leslie actually stepped out first. Her dress was a light blue and fit her perfectly. It was satin and came to just above her knees. She had a huge smile on her face as she stepped out and she walked over to her mother. He mom looked at her stepped up and hugged her, smiling also. Leslie moved close to me. “I picked this because the color reminded me of Cinderella’s dress. Do you like it?” I did like it. It looked great on her. I stood up and said. “Yes. You look beautiful Leslie.” “Thank you.” She suddenly wrapped her arms around me gave me a hug. I was shocked by that and surprised by how much I liked how it felt. Leslie let me go and then moved back towards her mom. Allie was stepping out of the dressing room right then. She was wearing a lavender sequined dress. Her dress was amazing. It made Allie look a lot older. It came to midthigh and again you could see that Allie actually had cleavage in it. I was in awe of how both how old Allie looked and how beautiful her dress was. “Oh Allie. That dress and you look fantastic. You really do, but I am sorry I don’t think you are old enough for it. I am…” Mom was cut off. “Are you peeing right now?” Allie said in shock. I felt the pee running down the inside of my thigh. I must have lost my concentration on not peeing between Leslie’s hug and seeing Allie and her dress. My mom whipped her head around. “Stop!” I wanted to but I couldn’t or maybe I did. The pull up was so soaked through it was hard to tell if I was still peeing or if it was just overload with pee and that was pouring out of it. “Oh my God! I can’t believe this.” Mom shouted. A salesperson saw the puddle under my feet. Thankful the floor was tile. She turned and went into the back room returning with a roll of paper towels that she handed my mom. My mom gave me a death stare as she kneeled down and whipped my pee up with the paper towels. “Thank you.” She told the sales person. “Where are the restrooms?” The sales person pointed to the sign on the far wall and mom picked up the diaper bag and grabbed my wrist telling Allie to watch Jenny. I felt like I was being pulled as mom marched me to the restroom. The door hadn’t finished closing when I heard. “You couldn’t hold it for five minutes? Five minutes?” I didn’t answer her and just stared at my feet. “Turn around. Let me check this skirt. At least you didn’t get that wet, thank God for small miracles. There is nothing I can do about my shoes you are wearing.” Her tone was still angry but at least she seemed to be calming down a little. “Step out of the skirt.” I did as she instructed, handed it to her and the skirt was laid on the sink counter. “Wow. That pull up is soaked. Did you wet it before you pissed all over yourself?” Her tone was back to angry. “A little I guess.” I responded tears began to form in my eyes. “You guess? You don’t know if you peed in it? Or you know and don’t want to tell me.” “I peed just a little twice.” I still couldn’t look at her. “Twice? And you didn’t think you should tell me? And you know that the pull up is just to protect against an accident, right? They aren’t like the diapers you like so much and meant to be peed in.” Her tone was flattening again. “Wait, did you have an accident. Like, did you not pee in it twice before on purpose?” “I sort of did. It just spurted out when my bladder felt really full.” I looked up for the first time. “Spurted out? You couldn’t stop if from doing that?” Her tone was now more of concern. “I don’t think so.” I said quietly. She didn’t respond but she ripped the sides of the pull up and threw it in the trash. She then pulled some wipes out and a new pull up out of Jenny’s diaper bag. After cleaning my groin and my leg she motioned for me to step into the new pull up and then put the skirt back on me. After washing her hands, she took my wrist again and we headed out. “You are back in diapers as soon as we get home. Then I need to talk to your step dad. I agreed to all of this but never thought it would mean that you would end up having to wear diapers.” She said this flatly with no malice in her voice. Leslie and Allie were standing right where we left them when we got back. Leslie had a look of pity for me on her face. Allie looked like she wanted to kill me. Mom motioned me to sit on the bench which I did, and she steered Allie away from the group. Again, I was surprised at how grown up and pretty Allie looked in her dress. I was also surprised at the feeling the dress caused in me. I knew I wanted to wear one just like it. When mom and Allie returned, Allie was smiling although she did shoot me a dirty look. She was holding a new dress; this one was red, and she entered the dressing room with it. Leslie came over and sat next to me on the bench. She had changed back to the clothes she had worn into the store. “You, okay?” She asked. “Yes, I guess. My mom is really mad at me and so is Allie.” I didn’t look up. “I am sure they will get over it. Did you really not know you were peeing?” Leslie tone was empathetic. “No, not really. Or maybe. I don’t know. What I do know is I really wish I didn’t like being like this.” I was sincere in my statement. “But you like it when you are home right? Like you like wearing diapers, you like wetting them, you like wearing girl things.” Leslie was smiling at me. “Yes. I do.” I mumbled. Allie stepped out of the dressing room and Leslie immediately got up and walked over to her. I couldn’t her their conversation, but I saw they were each smiling. I thought the previous dress Allie had tried on looked way better. You could see in Allie’s face that she wasn’t as excited about this dress as she was the last one. Mom asked Allie to move closer to her and had her turn while she looked her over. I think my mom was trying to get excited about this dress but even she couldn’t when compared to the last one. I saw mom sigh heavily. “Allie, which dress have you liked the best?” She asked. “The second one mom. I know you said I wasn’t old enough to wear it, but I love that dress.” Allie responded. “Okay, put it on again. Let me look at it one more time.” Mom said with a little resignation in her voice. Allie did a small jump and big smile spread across her face and she quickly went back into the dressing room. Mom sat down next to me. “Do you need to pee?” I shook my head no. “Which dress did you think was best?” She asked. I was surprised she asked me but quickly said. “The lavender one. It is really pretty.” “Yea. Do you wish you could wear it?” Her tone had changed as she asked that. “Um… maybe.” I said shyly. Allie stepped back out of the dressing room and her face was beaming. I saw Leslie’s mom look over at my mom with a look that said you know that is the one for her. “You look amazing.” Leslie told her. Mom sighed again. “Okay. I still think that dress is a little too old for you, but you do look amazing. Let’s see if we can find some shoes for you.” Mom and Allie did find some shoes. They were a pair of nude colored strap sandals with a two-inch block heel. Allie and wanted a taller heel but mom put her foot down on that. After the dresses and shoes were paid for, we all walked across the parking lot to the Panera and got lunch. It seemed like every five minutes or so mom asked me if I needed to use the pottie. I didn’t and would just shake my head no when asked. It was embarrassing to keep being asked in front of Leslie and her mom. She asked one last time before we left for the normally twenty-minute drive home, and I still said no although I was starting to feel a little pressure in my bladder. For the drive we got back into the same seats as we had for the drive over. Jenny and I were in the back, and Allie was up front again. We had made it about halfway home when traffic came to a dead stop. I got a little nervous about traffic not moving as my bladder pressure increased. Jenny had fallen asleep in her car seat. My eyes felt a little heavy also. I felt a tinge of jealousy as I listened to Mom and Allie up front talking about her new dress and about the summer formal. I woke up as I felt the car moving. I had drifted off to sleep without realizing it had happened. I am not sure how long I had been asleep. As I cleared my head and figured out was going on I realized that my pull up was very wet. I must have wet it while I was sleeping. I reached under the skirt I has on, and I immediately realized that I felt wetness on the cloth material and on the bottom of my thighs. This caused me to lift up to feel the seat of the car. It felt a little damp. “Mike… sorry Cindy… what are you doing sweetie? Why are you squirming around so much? Are you doing a pee pee dance?” Mom asked. I looked up and saw her looking at me in the rear-view mirror. I knew I had to tell her what had happened, but I was very scared of her reaction. I heard Allie snicker when mom had said pee pee dance. “Are you okay?” Mom asked. “Umm…” I couldn’t get myself to say more. “Umm what? Sweetie? What is going on?” Mom said. “Oh no. Don’t tell me you wet yourself again.” “Maybe.” I said just over a whisper. “Jesus Christ. Are you serious? What the hell.” Mom said exasperated. We were taking the off ramp from the highway so I knew we would be home in five minutes, and we couldn’t get there fast enough. “Umm…. Mom?” I responded. “What?” She said tersely. “My pull up leaked and I think it is on the seat.” I said quietly. “Of course it did. We are almost home, I will get Brian to deal with it while I am putting you back in diaper.” You could hear the anger in her voice. Minutes later we pulled into the drive way. As soon as we were parked, I heard mom tell Allie to get Jenny out of her car seat and if she stayed asleep to take her up to her crib. Mom came around to my side of the car and grabbed my forearm and pulled me from the car and led me into the house. It seemed like seconds later I was laying on my back in my bed and my pull up was being ripped off, my groin cleaned with a wipe and new diaper was put in place. I could see Allie laying Jenny, who was still asleep in crib. Mom pushed a pacifier in my mouth and was out the door without a word. I laid in bed loving the feel of the thick diaper between my legs while at the same time thinking about how amazing Allie dress was and how much I wished I could wear something like that.

Part 10 I woke up to hearing Jenny talking to herself. I was surprised at how quickly I had fallen asleep and for how long. Mom came in a short time later. She was noticeably happy, and she quickly gathered Jenny up from her crib and sat her on the bed next to me. “Daddy will be home soon. Do you want to wear one of your new princesses’ dresses?” She asked Jenny. “Anna, Anna!” Jenny said. “Okay, let me do a quick diaper check.” She ran checked her diaper. “All dry.” She quickly removed Jenny’s sleeping clothes and dropped her Anna dress over her head. She then gave her a hug and Jenny climbed down from my bed and headed to the door. “Wait sweetie. Cindy needs to decide what she wants to wear.” Mom turned to me with a smile. I suddenly panicked a little thinking about Brian seeing me in girls’ clothes. More specifically toddler girls’ clothes. My face must have shown it. “You can pick whatever you want. I promise you Brian is okay with it. How about your diaper is it dry?” I nodded yes. “Umm… are you sure?” She asked. “Yes.” I replied although it did feel a little damp. I had drunk a lot of juice today. “My Elsa dress, okay.” It came out as more of a question than a statement. “Good choice. You and Jenny will look cute.” Mom pulled my sleep shirt off and I climbed out of bed as she got the dress out of the closet, and I stepped into it, she did the zipper for me. She then got a hair brush and sweeping my hair back she took the tiara that as sitting on the dresser and sat it on my head. Jenny ran over and got her stuffed Olaf off the shelf and handed it to me, took my hand and acted like she was pulling me towards the door. I heard mom laughing behind us. I glanced at myself in the mirror as we moved out the door. I was surprised that I was happy with what I saw. We made it down stairs and mom turned the Frozen movie on and then brought us Goldfish and apple juice out in sippy cups. I was surprised at how thirsty I was and was asked mom for a second cup. When the movie got to the part where Elsa sang “Let it Go” I sang out loud with her and mimicked Elsa’s movements. I really did like how the dress moved as I walked. I saw that mom was watching me from the kitchen. Her face went from a look of curiosity to a smile when she saw I was looking at her. Steve and Allie arrived home shortly after the movie ended. They both got snacks and Steve headed to his room while Allie joined us in the family room. Mom came out and sat with allie on the couch. Shortly after that we heard the door open, and Brian walked in. Jenny ran toward him while mom got up and walked over to him. I heard Steve coming down the stairs right behind them. Brian bent down and scooped Jenny up while he took turns hugging Mom and Steve with his other arm. He and mom exchanged a quick kiss, and you could tell they were obviously happy to see each other. I heard Brian ask Steve to go out to his car and bring in his suitcase. I quickly realized that I would have normally been the one asked to do that. After Brian set Jenny down, he moved over towards where Allie and I were. I had sat on the couch on the opposite end from Allie. He sat down in the middle and turned first to Allie. “Hey sweetie. How are you? Have a good week?” He asked. “I am good. How was your trip?” She responded. Allie was still guarded around Steve. She was always respectful towards him but had never really warmed up to him. “It was good, but I missed you guys.” He turned towards me, and I felt my heart race. “How are you? Been an interesting week for you, huh?” I wasn’t sure what to say so I just stared straight ahead. I wanted to run out of the room. I saw the smirk on Allies face out of the corner my eye. Brian stood up and reached for my hand. “Stand up sweetie.” His hand felt huge on mine, and I felt him slightly pull on my arm as I slowly stood. He reached for my other hand and looked me up and down. He then pulled me into a hug. “It is going to be fine. You look very nice.” I heard in my ear. He broke off the hug and announced that he was going to take a shower before dinner. Mom asked Allie to watch me and Jenny and followed up behind him. Allie groaned but didn’t say anything. As I sat back down on the couch, I realized my diaper was soaked. I definitely didn’t remember wetting it this time. Jenny asked Allie to restart Frozen which she did. Then Allie settled into the couch with her phone in her hand and was scrolling through it. I didn’t move from my spot on the couch. I was worried that moving could cause me to wet again and I was pretty sure my diaper couldn’t handle that. I knew that I didn’t want my diaper to leak and get on anything. Especially with Brian just getting back home. After probably twenty or thirty minutes I got off the couch and started to head upstairs to ask mom to change me. “Where are you going?” Allie barked. “To see mom.” I said. “Mom told me to watch you. Plus, I think she wants to be alone with Brian.” I stopped. “I just need her help for a minute.” “I really don’t think they want to be disturbed. What do you need her help with?” Allie asked. “I don’t want to tell you.” I said quickly. I watched her sniff the air. “You didn’t poop, did you?” “No.” “So, what do you need help with? Maybe I can do it.” I was surprised that Allie sounded like she genuinely would help me. “No. You don’t want to do it and I don’t want you to do it.” I said trying to match her tone. “Oh. You didn’t poop but you need your diaper changed, don’t you? Is it really wet?” She asked. I nodded yes. “You are right I don’t want to do that. Could you do it yourself? I could run up and get you one. You put one on yourself when all this started right.” Her tone again wasn’t mean or judgmental. “Umm. Yes. I guess.” I said. Allie quickly jumped up and went upstairs. She was back within a minute with one of my diapers in her hand that she brought over to me. I took it and went back behind the love seat where she wouldn’t be able to see me. I tried to lay down and my dress kept getting caught up behind me. I finally got it bunched up enough and undid the tapes on my wet diaper. I pulled it out from under me and slide the new one into place. So far so good I thought. I brought the tapes around to the front. It didn’t feel near as tight as when mom put one on me. I rolled up my wet diaper like I had seen mom do and stood up. I walked out from behind the love seat, and I felt the diaper moving. I also saw Allie start to laugh. I knew that she couldn’t keep being nice to me and I guess she thought it was funny that I had changed my own diaper. I shot her a dirty look. “I am sorry. It just looks funny. The back of your dress is caught in your diaper.” She started to laugh again. As soon as she said it, I realized what was going on also. I felt the back of my legs exposed. “Let me help you. Come here and turn away from me.” She instructed. I followed her instructions and felt her free the back of my dress from the diaper and let it fall back down and cover my legs. “There- all better.” Allie said. The problem was my diaper was now even looser and it felt like it might fall down. My face must have shown that there was a problem. “What is wrong?” She asked. Without thinking I said. “My diaper is really loose. I think it is going to fall off.” “Jesus. Who knew this would such a problem? Alright, lay down. I can’t let you have a leaking diaper. Mom would kill me. She lost her shit when you leaked on the couch.” My eyes popped open in shock. There is no way I was going to have Allie put the diaper on me. Seeing my face, she said. “Relax. I am not taking your diaper off. I am just going to tighten the tapes on it. Trust me I don’t want to see any under your diaper either.” Allie got off the couch and kneeled on the ground and gestured to the floor next to her. I moved closer still leery of what she was going to do. “Hold on.” She grabbed my dress and held the back of it as I sat down on the floor. “Now lay back.” She instructed. I felt the dress bunched up under my back. Allie then pulled the front up and laid it on my stomach. I felt her pull the tapes off on one side of the diaper and then pull them tight across the front. She immediately did the other side. I instantly recognized the diaper was as tight as when mom did it. Maybe tighter. I stood up and smiled at her. “Thank you, Allie.” “Your welcome Sissy.” She smiled as she said it. “Only kidding you. Kind of. I totally don’t understand any of this, but it must be important to you, so whatever.” That was the nicest thing she may have ever said to me. I reached out to her to hug and started to cry. “Um… okay. Uh. Wow. Am I really that much of a bitch to you?” I squeezed her tight in response and then we sat down on the couch. I gathered up some courage and blurted. “Do you like being a girl?” “What? What do you mean?” Allie looked at me curiously. “Do you like being a girl? Like do you like being able to wear girl clothes, dresses and all that stuff?” I couldn’t look at her as I asked. “Umm… I don’t know if I have ever thought about it much. I just wore the stuff mom got me. Or at least until a couple years ago I did. Mom lets me pick out my stuff now. I do like the colors. And as I think about it is more fun picking out dresses and stuff now that I am teenager. Oh, and I love painting my nails… oh… and ear rings. So yes, I like being a girl.” She had held her hand out when she mentioned painting her nails and he smile was really big when she finished talking. “How about makeup, do you like that?” I asked still not able to look at her. “Why are you asking about this stuff? The answer is yes. Mostly because it makes me look older. I do hate how much time it takes to puy on, and I hate having to take it off at night.” She had raised an eyebrow as she had started to answer. I wanted to ask her about bras, but I knew that wouldn’t go well. I was trying to remember the other things that mom had told me she and Allie talked about during girl time. They talked about boys. I had heard Leslie mention a boy that Allie was interested in, I really didn’t want to talk about boys and thought that might upset her if I mentioned it. “Is there anything you don’t like about being a girl?” I asked. She had started to play with her phone again and looked up at me. “Not sure what all these questions are about? Hmm… not really. Well yes, there is one thing, but I don’t think we should talk about that. Mom said that was something that was pretty much only girls talked to each other about.” “What? I want to know!” I begged. “Well, it is something that happens as you get older. It has only been going on with me for about a year.” She was being cryptic. I thought I knew though. It wasn’t like I hadn’t had sex ed in school and they talked about it there. I looked at her quietly and said. “Periods?” Her eyes opened wide, shocked that I had said that. You could tell she was thinking about how to respond to that. “Yes. How did you know?” She asked. “I kind of guessed but also because of sex ed. So, you don’t like them? Why?” I was actually curious. “I can’t believe we are talking about this, but you are sitting there wearing a princess dress and want to be called Cindy now. Do you really want to know?” Her comments about the dress and being called Cindy had caused me to look away from her. I nodded to let her know that I did. “Well first they make you feel bad. Sometimes really bad. And they are… well they are messy. I hate having to wear that stupid pad.” She was talking quietly like she didn’t want anyone to know we were talking about this. “Thanks for telling me.” I said sincerely. I was absorbing this information when Allie said. “Although you would probably like the pad since you like having that thick diaper between your legs.” I looked up at her red faced but she was smiling at me, and I realized her tone was more joking than mocking. Jenny came up to me and grabbed my arm. “Sing Mickey… sing.” I looked up and the Frozen movie had just got to Elsa’s “Let it Go” spot. Jenny wanted me to mimic Elsa. I hesitated because of Allie being there but the smile on Jenny’s face persuaded me to get up and sing. At first, I just sang the song, but I slowly started to move like Elsa. I snuck a quick glance at Allie and saw that she was pretending to be looking at her phone while watching me. It looked she was actually smiling a little. When I did the turn at the very end to walk away, I looked up and saw Brian and Mom were watching also. I couldn’t read the look on Brian’s face, but mom actually looked happy. They didn’t say anything and moved into the kitchen. Allie whispered to me. “I hope they are using some type of protection. I don’t need any more little sisters. Two is more than enough.” It took a second for me to understand everything she had just said. First, she was saying that Mom and Brian had been upstairs having sex. Second, she was saying she considered me a little sister now just like Jenny. I wasn’t sure if I should comment but when Allie laughed, I realized she thought she was being clever and funny. Mom came into the family room about fifteen minutes later and got on the ground to play with Jenny some. Allie and I were sitting on the couch. “Mik.. Cindy. What is this diaper doing here?” Mom suddenly asked. I looked over and saw the diaper that I had taken off earlier. I had forgotten about it. I had planned to run it up and put in the diaper pail in mine and Jenny’s room. “Uh… when you were upstairs with Brian, I was really wet so Allie ran up and got a diaper for me and I changed it.” I said very quickly. “You changed yourself? You know the rules about that.” Mom said sternly. “Umm… Allie helped me.” I said glancing over at Allie. “You helped him… her I mean?” Mom said directly to Allie. “She put it on. I just tightened up the tapes and made sure it was on tight.” Allie responded defensively. “We didn’t want to disturb you and Brian.” Mom blushed and Allie’s comment about being disturbed before saying to me. “Okay, I guess. Just remember the rules. If you want to do this, you have to do it all the way.” She got up and headed back to the kitchen and it wasn’t long after that she announced that dinner was ready. Brian loved mom’s baked chicken and complimented her on it several times. Jenny and I had chicken nuggets and Kraft Mac and Cheese. Most of the talk was about what everyone had done all week. Mom told him about Allie’s and Steve’s adventures and said the babies had pretty much just stayed home. “So, I guess it will be just you and me for fishing tomorrow, Stevie. Are you excited about that?” Brian asked as he peaked at me out of the corner of his eye. I had forgotten that before he had left Brian and had promised a fishing trip for the boys on the Saturday after he got back. Since I wasn’t being considered one of the boys right now, they weren’t going to take me with them. I wasn’t upset by this. I had never really enjoyed fishing anyways. I had only gone because it seemed to make Brian happy. “I am, I can’t wait. Are we going to place with the big bass?” Steve asked. “If that is where you want to go.” Brian responded. “And Allie I am still taking you dress shopping for the summer formal at the club tomorrow, right? We are meeting Leslie and her mom at MacCallisters correct?” Mom asked Allie. “Yes. I will text Leslie to confirm the time, but I think it is ten o’clock.” Allie said. I wondered who was going to watch Jenny and me. I assumed it would be Aunt Marie or maybe our cousin Christine. I was still deciding if I wanted to take mom up on her offer to stop with acting like a toddler. The biggest thing I didn’t want to give up was the diaper changes. Right now, I was getting changed about five times a day. If I was just a bed wetter that would mean only being diapered before bed. We had eaten dinner later than normal and when it was over mom asked Allie and Steve to clean up the kitchen while she took first Jenny up for a bath and then me. I had gone into the family room with Brian while mom was bathing Jenny. We didn’t really talk; he was distracted by his phone, but he kept looking at me. I couldn’t tell if it was curiosity or if his looks showed some disapproval at how I was dressed. Mom brought Jenny down all wrapped up in a towel with a fresh diaper and her PJs in her hand. She dropped her in Steve’s lap before taking my hand and leading me upstairs. We first stopped in mine and Jenny’s room before she removed my dress and hung it in the closet. Next, we headed to the bathroom for my bath. We ran into Allie in the hallway and when she saw me in just my diaper a look of surprise came over her face. That quickly changed to a smile, and she winked at me before opening the door to her room and going in. Mom washed my hair first and then the rest of my body. “Have you thought anymore about what you want to do starting tomorrow?” “Some, I honestly would love to not poop in a diaper anymore.” I told her. “What about the rest of it? What would you like not having to do anymore, or what would you miss?” Mom asked. I thought a minute. “I would miss the diaper changes, a lot. I would miss you giving me a bottle. I don’t think I would miss the having to wear the rompers, onesies, etc. but I would miss the princess dresses.” “Hmm. Okay. Well maybe we can figure out how to slowly move past the toddler part. So, you know I wouldn’t miss changing your poopy diapers.” She laughed. The bath was finished, and I was led back to my bed while wrapped up in my towel. Mom gathered the cloth diaper, pins, and plastic pants and when she brought them over to the bed I was already lying on my back. She slide the cloth diaper under me then liberally sprinkled powder over my groin. She pinned it tightly on me and then pulled the plastic pants up over it. I was put in my Sleeping Beauty PJs and my mom took my hand to go back down stairs. Steve and Brian were in the kitchen, and I could hear them talking about their fishing trip. Allie was actually on the floor playing with Jenny. Mom told me to hop into the family room while she got the bottles ready. I went and sat on the couch. A few minutes later she came out holding a bottle in her hand and Brian followed with one in his hand. Mom came and sat next to me while motioning for me to move into position. I watched as Brian picked up Jenny and brought her to the love seat to feed her bottle to her. Wrapped in my mom’s arms with the side of my face resting on top of her breast, while sucking on the nipple of the bottle, I felt a level of comfort that I couldn’t really describe. I actually slowed my sucking down some to let myself enjoy the feeling as long as possible. Jenny was done with her bottle first and Brian took her upstairs. When I finished mine mom led me upstairs and when we entered the room Brian was sitting on my bed with Jenny in his lap reading her a book. Mom sat down next him and patted the bed next to her, so I sat there. Brian finished that book and picked up another and read that. When it was done, he picked Jenny up and put her in her crib. Mom had pulled my sheets and blanket back and I climbed into my bed. She pulled everything up and tucked me tightly in. She grabbed my pacifier from the night stand and popped it into my mouth and gave me a quick half hug while telling me she loved me and to sleep well. I was surprised that Brian had moved over next to the bed and as mom moved out of the way he leaned down, put a hand on my shoulder, then kissed my forehead before saying. “Sleep well princess.” The turned the light out as they excited the room, and I may have been asleep before they made it downstairs.

Part 9 The sound of Jenny talking in her crib is what woke me up in the morning. She seemed to be just talking to herself and as I opened my eyes it was still mostly dark in the room with just a trickle of light peaking into the window. As I began to stretch in my bed the plastic pants that covered my cloth diaper seemed louder than normal. It must have been loud enough that Jenny heard it because she was soon on her feet, holding the rail of the crib and smiling at me in the darkness. I realized my pacifier had fallen out of my mouth at some point and I felt around until I found and quickly popped it back in. My body moving made me realize my bladder was full and at the same time I realized that I felt myself begin to wet my diaper. The relief my bladder felt, along with the pleasure of the warm wetness, was quickly gone as the cloth diaper was almost instantly soaked and I was left with a feeling wetness against me that was turning cold. I also was already beginning to feel a need to poop. I am not sure how long I was awake before mom entered the room. The light in the room had increased significantly. Jenny started jumping up and down and repeating mommy over and over again as she came in. “Good morning Princesses. I see one of you is wide awake this morning.” I heard her say. She picked Jenny up and came over to my bed. “You ready to get up sweetie?” I started to respond but remembered my pacifier and took it out. “I guess. Can you change me before we go downstairs?” “Did you wake up already wet?” Her eyebrow went up. “I didn’t wake up wet, but I am wet now.” I responded. “Let’s go down stairs and let mommy start her coffee, do bottles, and I will change you both immediately after that. I promise. I have another surprise for my babies this morning.” She smiled at me. I was disappointed at that but as I stood up mom took her free arm and wrapped me in hug and kissed my forehead. The warm feeling that ran through me made me forget the cold wetness of the cloth diaper. I am not sure why, but the my diaper seemed to sag a little more this morning and my diaper waddle must have been more pronounced as I went ahead of mom and Jenny and down the stairs. When I turned to head into the family room, I saw a smile on my mom’s face as she was looking at me. “You are an adorable baby. Your waddle is so cute.” She said. I climbed up on the couch and Jenny was sat next to me. Mom turned on Mickey’s Clubhouse and then headed to the kitchen. I could hear the sounds of the coffee maker starting up and the microwave being used to warm mine and Jenny’s bottles. My tummy seemed to rumble a little bit and I could feel a growing need to poop. Mom came in carrying a bottle in one hand and sipping out of her coffee cup with her other. She sat the coffee cup down on the end table. She indicated to Jenny that she should climb up in her lap and Jenny began to have her bottle. Seeing Jenny in my mom’s arms with the bottle made we realize how much I looked forward to getting my bottle each morning and evening. When Jenny finished, she crawled out her lap and got down the floor to start playing. Mom told me she would be right back and sipped her coffee as she took Jenny’s empty bottle to kitchen and came back with mine. She sat back in her spot and smiled broadly at me. I moved over to that side of the couch and mom used one arm to hold me behind my head and the side of face rested against her breast. She brought the bottle to my mouth and I quicky sucked the nipple into my mouth. As the warm milk hit my tongue and overwhelming feeling of contentment was felt. “Hey. Good morning, you are up early. Is Allie awake also?” I heard mom say. “Good morning. No, she is still out like a light. I tend to wake up earlier than a lot of people.” Leslie said. I glanced sideways and saw Leslie walking through the family room towards the love seat. She smiled at me as I continued to suckle from the bottle. I was suddenly embarrassed as I thought about how I must look right now. I had also hoped that I would have been able to poop in my diaper and be changed before Allie and Leslie were awake this morning. The pressure I was feeling to poop was getting worse. “Did you need anything? Sorry about the tv choice but this part of the morning is pretty much all about the babies.” Mom said to Leslie. “No, I am fine and that is okay. I remember morning like this when my younger brother was still a baby.” Leslie was still smiling at me. “I used to help with his bottle.” “Well Jenny has already had hers and this one is almost finished with hers, but I will remember that in the future. I am can barely get Allie to help with anything with the babies. Mike was good with helping before… well before he preferred being one of the babies.” Mom told her smiling. I finished my bottle and mom helped me sit up. When I sat up the pressure in my stomach was worse. I really needed to poop. Mom again picked up her coffee cup and my bottle and went into the kitchen. “Good morning.” Leslie said to me with a big smile. “Good morning.” I said. My teeth gritted as I fought the urge to fill my diaper. I moved to get up off the couch thinking I could go to the kitchen and mom could at least take me upstairs so I could poop and be changed. I knew that the chances of holding it until I was out of cloth diaper and into a disposable was pretty much non-existent. My cloth diaper seemed wetter than normal also. As I stood up, I heard myself fart loudly, the plastic pants I think made it sound even louder. I felt my face turn red. Jenny laughed. I don’t know why but I thought I should duck down to somehow hide from Leslie. As soon as I squatted, I felt my poop push out and I knew that I was completely and quickly filling my diaper. The only good thing is the pain and pressure in my stomach immediately lessened. I could tell that this poop was softer than any other I had done in a diaper before and was spreading throughout the diaper. I kneeled down not wanting to move and spread it further. The other thing that was immediately evident was the stench. It was awful, even to me. I tried to sneak a peak at Leslie whose face was both a look of surprise, that I could see in her eyes, and maybe disgust. Maybe it was just the odor that caused her nose to scrunch up. “Oh my. What happened in here.” I heard my mom say. “Wow. Someone has some really messy pants this morning, don’t they? Stand up sweetie.” I slowly stood up and turned to my mom who took my shoulder and spun me around and pulled up my night gown. “Um… yea, this going to take a little extra cleaning. Leslie, can you keep an on Jenny while I get this one cleaned up?” “Sure. I would be glad to.” Leslie responded and she quickly moved over to Jenny. “Let’s go get you cleaned up.” Mom said taking my hand. She led me into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Then she pulled my plastic pants down and off my legs and feet. “Okay Honey, step into the tub while I take your diaper off. I am hoping we don’t make a bigger mess doing this.” I stepped into the tub and mom undid the pin on one side which allowed the diaper to drop down while she held it. The smell got worse, and I widened my legs to help make sure nothing more got on me. Mom got it off me and dumped as much as she could into the toilet. She tucked the diaper into the plastic pants. “That went better than I thought. Let’s flush that and turn this fan on. It is a little ripe in here.” I heard her say. She then took the shower wand down and sprayed my bottom and groin area before getting some soap and cleaning me. She rinsed me off and gave me an inspection then shut the water off and dried me off with a towel finishing with wrapping me in a towel. “Alright, no surprises for me until we get you into a new diaper, right? You can control it still, can’t you?” She raised an eyebrow as she asked that. “Umm, yes, mom.” I responded. The truth was I was pretty sure I could but, when it came to wetting, I had noticed recently that as soon as I thought about peeing, I just started to go. I didn’t think, except for maybe yesterday during my nap, I had ever wet my diaper without knowing I was doing it, but I definitely didn’t have to force myself to wet my diaper either. We got to mine and Jenny’s room, and I went to my bed and laid down, grabbing a pacifier as I did. I watched mom get my supplies out of the closet and she brought them over to the bed. I lifted my butt as she slid the fresh diaper under me. Then she sprinkled powder on my groin before pulling it up between my legs and taping it tightly in place. I was reminded again that this was one of my favorite parts. “So, I was going to surprise you after breakfast, but I don’t want to have to put something on you now and change you again in thirty minutes. So, promise me you will be careful when you eat breakfast, okay princess.” She had a big smile on her face. I shook my head yes to indicate I would be careful and watched her go back over to the closet and pull out a bag from the bottom. She reached in and first pulled out a bright gold item. She sat that off to the side and reached in again and pulled out a much larger baby and royal blue item. “Cinderella is your favorite right?” She asked as she held up a Cinderella dress and walked toward me. “Stand up.” I got and Mom pulled the dress over me. I was surprised at how well it fit. She then went and got a brush and brushed my hair back before pulling out a shinny object out the bag the dress had come from. When she went to put in my hair, I saw it was tiara. “One last item.” She reached into the bag again. These were a pair of very sparkly shoes that had a very small heel on them. She slipped them on my feet. “You can’t be Cinderella without a great pair of shoes can you. Want to see how you look?” She took my hand and led me over to the mirror. I was shocked to see my myself in the mirror. I actually looked pretty or something. The dress was beautiful and with the tiara my hair looked girly. I took the pacifier out of my mouth and when I looked again, I saw the smile spread across my face. “It looks like you are happy with what you see.” It was a statement more than a question. I twirled in the mirror and swished the dress before I turned and hugged her without saying anything and she squeezed me tightly. While still holding me she said. “Remember our talk yesterday? How about the name Cindy? I really think it is perfect.” I stepped back and looked at her but didn’t speak. The truth was I was a little scared of saying yes. “Well dressed like that and how you have been dressing in girls’ things, even when you aren’t playing dress up you don’t look much like a Mike. I really think Cindy, short for Cinderella, would be better.” She clarified. I thought for a second and realized I liked it. I shook my head yes and then hugged her again. “Okay Cindy, let me grab Jenny’s dress and stuff and we will go down and get some breakfast. I am sure as soon as she sees your dress, she is going to want to put one on also.” As we exited the room, I suddenly got nervous. It hit me that Leslie was already down stairs and would see what I was wearing. Plus, Allie would be waking up soon and so would Steve. Even though they had seen me in the Elsa dress yesterday, this would be two days in row I was wearing a Disney Princess dress. Mom must have sensed what was happening. “It is okay. You look great.” I walked into the family room and Jenny saw me first. She got a big smile on her face and started repeat Cindy, Cindy, Cindy over and over. I was shocked at first but then I remembered that was what she called Cinderella. I kept walking over to where she and Allie were playing. Leslie smiled when she saw me. “You look very pretty. In fact, you look just like Cinderella.” I am sure I blushed bright red, and I was scared to speak, but I did manage a thank you. “Jenny come over here. I have a fresh diaper and a new princess dress for you also. You have a new pretty Belle dress.” Mom said. Right after she finished getting Jenny changed and dressed, she asked Leslie if she would keep an eye on us while she made breakfast. She was going to make pancakes again. “You both look fantastic. Makes me wish I could still wear one of my princess dresses. Maybe that is what I need to be for Halloween.” Leslie said. “Mom!!! Can you… can you come to the bottom of the stairs please!” We all heard Allie yell. “What is it?” Mom yelled back. “Can I, can I… can I use your bathroom? This one smells terrible and princess poop britches disgusting diaper is laying on the floor and it is gross.” Allie said in what seemed like her loudest voice possible. “Yes. Sorry I forgot to grab that and bring it down to the washer.” Mom replied. I glanced up at Leslie, embarrassed by what I knew she had to have heard. She gave me an awkward smile in return. Steve must have heard it also because he came down the stairs and immediately went to the hall bathroom without saying anything to anyone. He had just finished and came out when I heard my mom say to him it was good timing, breakfast was ready, and she was getting ready to come wake him up. She had come out of the kitchen right as he stepped out the bathroom. She turned and saw Allie and told her she could come right to breakfast also. “Leslie, can you herd the babies up and get them into the kitchen for breakfast please.” Mom yelled out. “Sure. Come on princesses. It is time for breakfast.” Leslie said to me and Jenny. We walked into the kitchen. I had just got my chair when Stevie walked in and saw me in my Cinderella dress. “Another dress? What is your deal?.” Steve blurted out. Even though it was said as question it was obvious, he wasn’t looking for an answer. “Leslie, can you put this on Cindy? I don’t want her getting that beautiful dress messy the first time wearing it.” She handed Leslie a bib. I sat down in my chair and Leslie who was sitting next to me put a bib around my neck. “So, everyone. This morning while getting dressed Mike and I talked and based on what he has been wearing lately he decided that he would like to be called Cindy.” Mom said that like it was a normal thing. “This is just getting completely ridiculous!” Stevie said with a tone of anger. I dropped my head. I knew everyone’s eyes would be on me. It seemed like that I was just getting deeper and deeper into this. What had started as trying on a diaper in secret had grown to me living as a toddler, a girl toddler. “Steve, I know this is probably tough on you. I know you have looked up to Mike as a big brother. You need to try and understand though that this is what… that this is what… that Cindy wants this. It is what makes her happy.” Mom said. “Well, I wanted a brother. I wanted someone to play with. I wanted someone who could show me things. Since you married my dad, I have gotten a step sister, a baby half-sister, and now a…. sissy who wants to be my what…. a baby step-sister.” Steve starred at me after he spoke. I still didn’t lift my head or acknowledge what Steve had said. I was glad mom was stuck up for me. I was also thinking about what she said. That this is what I wanted. Did I want this? I loved the diaper part… how it felt when mom changed me, how it felt when I was wearing it, I liked the bulk of it between my legs, and wetting it. I definitely did not like pooping in it. There was talk at the table about what Steve and Allie were going to do today. Steve had plans to go over to a friend’s house and Allie was going to Leslie’s. As they all got up from the table, I heard mom remind them to be home no later than five o’clock because my step dad was coming home this evening and mom was making a baked chicken dinner for him. “Are my princesses done also?” Mom said cheerily. “Let get you cleaned up.” Jenny and I had our face and hands washed and then Jenny was taken out of her high chair and mom took us into the family room. “How about some spins in those dresses girls.” Mom laughed. Jenny started to twirl. “You to Cindy. Please.” Mom directed. I did some spins also. “You two are just precious.” Mom’s smile covered her face. I sat on the couch next to her and she pulled me close. “I never realized how pretty your hair is. You have hair fit for a princess. Maybe you should have been in dresses all this time.” I loved me mom holding me close to her and I loved how she looked at me as she said that. It made me think more about what she had said earlier about wanting this. I knew I wanted most of the diaper part of this, I was sure of that. I liked the bottle, and pacifiers also, but the bottle part was mostly because I got to be held by my mom. The pacifier was soothing but that would be easy to give up. What about being treated as a little girl, did I want that? Or was I doing it because it seemed like my mom wanted it? I thought it was a little bit of both. I wanted my mom to be happy around me and I always felt like she was closer to Allie and even Jenny, so if doing this made her happy, I wanted to do that. I also had always liked things that girls liked. The colors pink and purple, the Disney Princesses, the Disney Princess dresses. I was always a little jealous of Allie’s clothes. They were bright and fun. Plus, Allie got special time with mom. They called it girl time. I wanted that. Allie, Leslie, and Steve tromped through the living room and out the door. Allie and Steve were reminded again that they needed to be home by five. Jenny was content watching the Little Mermaid and playing with the baby doll that Allie had brought down for me. “So, Mike… sorry Cindy. Brian comes home today. Are you ready for him to be in the house while you are being… Cindy?” Mom asked. “Does he know. Does he know I am doing this? Have you told him?” I asked nervously. “Yes. Of course. I couldn’t do this without telling him sweetie.” I didn’t look up. “Um what did he say when you told him?” “He said he would support whatever I decided to do. If this is what you wanted it was okay with him.” She squeezed me tight. “It is what you want right?” “Yes… I think so.” I hesitated. “You think so? You aren’t sure?” She had put a hand under my chin and made me look at her as she asked. “Well… I like most of it.” I said quietly. “What don’t you like?” “I don’t like pooping in my diaper, at all. I don’t like wetting the cloth diapers either. And I don’t like Allie or Steve teasing me.” I said quickly. “But you like wearing and wetting the disposable diaper?” “Yes.” Again, a quick response. “Hmmm…. What about the bottle. Do you like the bottle?” Mom asked. “I like you holding me while giving me the bottle.” I again looked down. “I am holding you now and you aren’t getting a bottle.” She smiled at me. “I know and I really like it.” She squeezed me again. “What about the clothes? Do you like the baby girl clothes?” “I like… I like the colors. And. uh...” I stopped. “What sweetie. You can tell me…” “I really like the princess dresses. A lot.” Again, I said that quietly. “Yes, you do. That is pretty obvious.” Her smile got big. “Maybe you are out growing being a toddler. No baby clothes, no poppy diapers, no more bottles.” “What? What do you mean?” I asked suddenly scared that she was going to stop letting me wear diapers and princess dresses. She must have heard the fear in my voice. “Don’t worry. I am not taking anything away from you that you want. I was just thinking maybe… pull ups during the day and you could use the potty for pooping? And that instead of onesies and rompers you wear skirts with Disney Princesses shirts and colorful dresses.” “No diapers?” I muttered. “Well… maybe you only need diapers at night for bedwetting, it isn’t like we haven’t had bedwetters in this family.” She laughed. “And if you are only using one or two a day or night, we wouldn’t need to use cloth diapers anymore?” “Would you still change me? And if I wear girl things does that mean I would get girl time with you like Allie?” I asked anxiously. “Of course, I would change you but if I wasn’t home someone else would have to do it. Remember just like the baby stuff. If we do it, we do it.” She looked right at me as she spoke. “How about girl time, would I get that with you?” I asked this will looking away from her. “Well girl time might happen a little bit later. Allie and I talk about the changes happening to her body and what that means. Like her breasts growing and her needing bras. And about other things that girls need as they go through puberty.” Mom responded. “Oh.” I hung my head down obviously disappointed. “We also talk about hair styles, and make up, and appropriate clothes and a little bit about liking boys and what that means.” Her tone was very matter fact. “I don’t think that would interest you, would it?” I didn’t respond. “Are you interested in that?” I saw an eyebrow on my raise. “You can tell me.” “Maybe… some of it.” I said quietly and quickly. “Really?” You could hear the surprise in her voice. “What parts?” “Maybe… the clothes, and the makeup, and hair styles… and… um…” “And um… what?” She asked anxiously. “Bras.” I blurted out. She smiled. “Sounds like we have some things to talk about and figure out. How about we take this in steps with the next step being some skirt and dresses, with pulls ups. Then we can move onto the other things if you want to have girl time. What about boys? Do we need to talk about them?” There was a hesitancy at the last question in her I voice. That was good because I really didn’t have an answer to that. I knew the boys at school were talking about all the girls at school, and a lot of them were telling stories about kissing girls and other things. I was just mostly noticing the clothes they wore. “No. I don’t think so.” I responded. “Hmm… okay. Well maybe that will happen later. Or we can talk about girls if you need to do that.” Mom pulled me into a hug and squeezed me tight. “Honey I am sorry. I didn’t know all of this was going on with you. I should have paid more attention. I think I put to much responsibility on you and made you grow up to soon. If it felt like I favored your sisters, I am sorry. I didn’t think I was doing that but maybe I was. I love you and I want you to be able to talk to me about anything, okay.” I was crying and squeezed her back. Jenny must have sensed something, and she had climbed up on the couch with us and was draping herself on my back. My mom noticed and broke the hug and laughed. “I have a couple of chores to do girls, think you all can play for awhile and then I will make lunch. Cindy, I think you should enjoy at least one more day and a night as a toddler, then you can let me know what you want to do. How about that?” I nodded yes and got down on the floor with Jenny and we started playing with the Elsa and Anna plushies. Jenny stood up and did some more twirls with her dress and I did the same. We laughed at each other. I was surprised at how much I had enjoyed playing with her the last several days, but I was also getting a little bored playing the same things over and over. Mom made us peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for lunch and after that told us it was nap time. We headed up to our room and she pulled Jenny’s Belle dress off, changed her diaper, and put a sleep shirt on her, before settling her into her crib. “How about you. Do you need to be changed? And I will help you out of your dress.” She smiled at me. I realized that I did. I thought about it, and I wasn’t sure if I could remember when I wet my diaper or how long it had been wet. I nodded yes and watched her get my diapers and wipes out. She undid the zipper in the back of my dress, and I stepped out of it. Without being told I laid back on my bed and my mom undid the tapes. I lifted my butt up and she slid the fresh one under me then sprinkled powder on my groin. The diaper was pulled up between my legs and mom taped it tightly into place. I loved that feeling and it must have showed on my face. “Your favorite part, right?” Mom asked. “Yes.” “Okay Princesses see you all in a bit. Sleep tight.” Mom turned the lights off as she left the room.